EUR-Lex Access to European Union law
This document is an excerpt from the EUR-Lex website
Document 11979H/ACT
Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Hellenic Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties
Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Hellenic Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties
Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Hellenic Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties
OV L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17–177
(DA, DE, EL, EN, FR, IT, NL)
In force
19.11.1979 |
EN |
Official Journal of the European Union |
L 291/17 |
ACT
concerning the conditions of accession of the Hellenic Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties
PART ONE
PRINCIPLES
Article 1
For the purposes of this Act:
— |
the expression ‘original Treaties’ means the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community, the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, as supplemented or amended by treaties or other acts which entered into force before accession of the Hellenic Republic; the expressions ‘ECSC Treaty’, ‘EEC Treaty’ and ‘Euratom Treaty’ mean the relevant original Treaties thus supplemented or amended, |
— |
the expression ‘present Member States’ means the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. |
Article 2
From the date of accession, the provisions of the original Treaties and the acts adopted by the institutions of the Communities shall be binding on the Hellenic Republic and shall apply in that State under the conditions laid down in those Treaties and in this Act.
Article 3
1. The Hellenic Republic accedes by this Act to the Decisions and Agreements adopted by the representatives of the Governments of the Member States meeting in Council. It undertakes to accede from the date of accession to all other Agreements concluded by the present Member States relating to the functioning of the Communities or connected with their activities.
2. The Hellenic Republic undertakes to accede to the Conventions provided for in Article 220 of the EEC Treaty and to the Protocols on the interpretation of those Conventions by the Court of Justice, signed by the Member States of the Community as originally or at present constituted, and to this end it undertakes to enter into negotiations with the present Member States in order to make the necessary adjustments thereto.
3. The Hellenic Republic is in the same situation as the present Member States in respect of declarations or resolutions of, or other positions taken up by, the Council and in respect of those concerning the European Communities adopted by common agreement of the Member States; it will accordingly observe the principles and guidelines deriving from those declarations, resolutions or other positions and will take such measures as may be necessary to ensure their implementation.
Article 4
1. The Agreements or Conventions entered into by any of the Communities with one or more third States, with an international organization or with a national of a third State, shall, under the conditions laid down in the original Treaties and in this Act, be binding on the Hellenic Republic.
2. The Hellenic Republic undertakes to accede, under the conditions laid down in this Act, to Agreements or Conventions concluded by the present Member States and any of the Communities, acting jointly, and to Agreements concluded by the present Member States which are related to those Agreements or Conventions. The Community and the present Member States shall assist the Hellenic Republic in this respect.
3. The Hellenic Republic accedes by this Act and under the conditions laid down therein to the Internal Agreements concluded by the present Member States for the purpose of implementing the Agreements or Conventions referred to in paragraph 2.
4. The Hellenic Republic shall take appropriate measures, where necessary, to adjust its position in relation to international organizations and International Agreements to which one of the Communities or to which other Member States are also parties, to the rights and obligations arising from its accession to the Communities.
Article 5
Article 234 of the EEC Treaty and Articles 105 and 106 of the Euratom Treaty shall apply, for the Hellenic Republic to Agreements or Conventions concluded before its accession.
Article 6
The provisions of this Act may not, unless otherwise provided herein, be suspended, amended or repealed other than by means of the procedure laid down in the original Treaties enabling those Treaties to be revised.
Article 7
Acts adopted by the institutions of the Communities to which the transitional provisions laid down in this Act relate shall retain their status in law; in particular, the procedures for amending those acts shall continue to apply.
Article 8
Provisions of this Act the purpose or effect of which is to repeal or amend acts adopted by the institutions of the Communities; otherwise than as a transitional measure, shall have the same status in law as the provisions which they repeal or amend and shall be subject to the same rules as those provisions.
Article 9
1. The application of the original Treaties and acts adopted by the institutions shall, as a transitional measure, be subject to the derogations provided for in this Act.
2. Subject to special provisions in this Act laying down different dates or shorter or longer time limits, the application of the transitional measures shall terminate at the end of 1985.
PART TWO
ADJUSTMENTS TO THE TREATIES
TITLE I
PROVISIONS COVERING THE INSTITUTIONS
CHAPTER 1
The Assembly
Article 10
The following shall be substituted for Article 2 of the Act concerning the election of the representatives of the Assembly by direct universal suffrage, which is annexed to Decision 76/787/ECSC, EEC, Euratom:
‘The number of representatives elected in each Member State shall be as follows:
Belgium: |
24, |
Denmark: |
16, |
Germany: |
81, |
Greece: |
24, |
France: |
81, |
Ireland: |
15, |
Italy: |
81, |
Luxembourg: |
6, |
Netherlands: |
25, |
United Kingdom: |
81.’ |
CHAPTER 2
The Council
Article 11
The following shall be substituted for the second paragraph of Article 2 of the Treaty establishing a single Council and a single Commission of the European Communities:
‘The office of President shall be held for a term of six months by each member of the Council in turn, in the following order of Member States: Belgium, Denmark, Germany, Greece, France, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, Netherlands, United Kingdom.’
Article 12
The following shall be substituted for the fourth paragraph of Article 28 of the ECSC Treaty:
‘Decisions of the Council, other than those for which a qualified majority or unanimity is required, shall be taken by a vote of the majority of its members; this majority shall be considered to be attained if it represents an absolute majority of the representatives of the Member States, including the votes of the representatives of two Member States which each produce at least one eighth of the total value of the coal and steel output of the Community. However, for the purpose of applying those provisions of Articles 78, 78b and 78d of this Treaty which require a qualified majority, the votes of the members of the Council shall be weighted as follows:
Belgium: |
5, |
Denmark: |
3, |
Germany: |
10, |
Greece: |
5, |
France: |
10, |
Ireland: |
3, |
Italy: |
10, |
Luxembourg: |
2, |
Netherlands: |
5, |
United Kingdom: |
10. |
For their adoption, acts shall require at least 45 votes in favour, cast by not less than six members.’
Article 13
The following shall be substituted for the fourth paragraph of Article 95 of the ECSC Treaty:
‘These amendments shall be proposed jointly by the High Authority and the Council, acting by a nine-tenths majority of its members, and shall be submitted to the Court for its opinion. In considering them, the Court shall have full power to assess all points of fact and of law. If as a result of such consideration it finds the proposals compatible with the provisions of the preceding paragraph, they shall be forwarded to the Assembly and shall enter into force if approved by a majority of three-quarters of the votes cast and tow-thirds of the members of the Assembly.’
Article 14
The following shall be substituted for Article 148 (2) of the EEC Treaty and Article 118 (2) of the Euratom Treaty:
‘Whwere the Council is required to act by a qualified majority, the votes of its members shall be weighted as follows:
Belgium: |
5, |
Denmark: |
3, |
Germany: |
10, |
Greece: |
5, |
France: |
10, |
Ireland: |
3, |
Italy: |
10, |
Luxembourg: |
2, |
Netherlands: |
5, |
United Kingdom: |
10. |
For their adoption, acts of the Council shall require at least:
— |
45 votes in favour where this Treaty requires them to be adopted on a proposal from the Commission, |
— |
45 votes in favour, cast by at least six members, in other cases.’ |
CHAPTER 3
The Commission
Article 15
The following shall be substituted for the first subparagraph of Article 10 (1) of the Treaty establishing a single Council and a single Commission of the European Communities:
‘The Commission shall consist of 14 members, who shall be chosen on the grounds of their general competence and whose independence is beyond doubt.’
CHAPTER 4
The Court of Justice
Article 16
Upon the accession of the Hellenic Republic, the Council of the European Communities, acting unanimously, shall decide on the adjustments to be made to the first paragraph of Article 32 of the ECSC Treaty, the first paragraph of Article 165 of the EEC Treaty and the first paragraph of Article 137 of the Euratom Treaty in order to increase by one the number of judges constituting the Court of Justice. It shall also decide on the necessary consequential adjustments to be made to the second paragraph of Article 32b of the ECSC Treaty, the second paragraph of Article 167 of the EEC Treaty, the second paragraph of Article 139 of the Euratom Treaty and to the second paragraph of Article 18 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the European Coal and Steel Community, Article 15 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the European Economic Community and Article 15 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the European Atomic Energy Community.
CHAPTER 5
The Economic and Social Committee
Article 17
The following shall be substituted for the first paragraph of Article 194 of the EEC Treaty and the first paragraph of Article 166 of the Euratom Treaty:
‘The number of members of the Committee shall be as follows:
Belgium: |
12, |
Denmark: |
9, |
Germany: |
24, |
Greece: |
12, |
France: |
24, |
Ireland: |
9, |
Italy: |
24, |
Luxembourg: |
6, |
Netherlands: |
12, |
United Kingdom: |
24.’ |
CHAPTER 6
The Court of Auditors
Article 18
The following shall be substituted for Article 78e (2) of the ECSC Treaty, Article 206 (2) of the EEC Treaty and Article 180 (2) of the Euratom Treaty:
‘The Court of Auditors shall consist of 10 members.’
CHAPTER 7
The Scientific and Technical Committee
Article 19
The following shall be substituted for the first subparagraph of Article 134 (2) of the Euratom Treaty:
‘The Committee shall consist of 28 members, appointed by the Council after consultation with the Commission.’
TITLE II
OTHER ADJUSTMENTS
Article 20
The following shall be substituted for Article 227 (1) of the EEC Treaty:
‘1. This Treaty shall apply to the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the Hellenic Republic, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.’
PART THREE
ADAPTATIONS TO ACTS ADOPTED BY THE INSTITUTIONS
Article 21
The acts listed in Annex I to this Act shall be adapted as specified in that Annex.
Article 22
The adaptations to the acts listed in Annex II to this Act made necessary by accession shall be drawn up in conformity with the guidelines set out in that Annex and in accordance with the procedure and under the conditions laid down in Article 146.
PART FOUR
TRANSITIONAL MEASURES
TITLE I
PROVISIONS GOVERNING THE INSTITUTIONS
Article 23
1. During 1981 the Hellenic Republic shall hold an election by direct universal suffrage of 24 representatives to the Assembly, of the people of Greece, in accordance with the provisions of the Act of 20 September 1976 concerning the election of representatives of the Assembly by direct universal suffrage.
The term of office of these representatives shall end at the same time as that of the representatives elected in the present Member States.
2. From accession and until the election referred to in paragraph 1, the 24 representatives, of the Assembly, of the people of Greece shall be appointed by the Hellenic Parliament within itself in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Hellenic Republic.
TITLE II
FREE MOVEMENT OF GOODS
CHAPTER 1
Tariff provisions
Article 24
1. The basic duty to which the successive reductions provided for in Articles 25 and 64 are to be applied shall, for each product, be the duty actually applied on 1 July 1980.
The basic duty used for the moves towards alignment on the Common Customs Tariff and the ECSC unified tariff provided for in Articles 31, 32 and 64 shall, for each product, be the duty actually applied by the Hellenic Republic on 1 July 1980.
2. The Community as at present constituted and the Hellenic Republic shall inform each other of their respective basic duties.
Article 25
1. Customs duties on imports between the Community as at present constituted and the Hellenic Republic shall be progressively abolished in accordance with the following timetable:
— |
on 1 January 1981 each duty shall be reduced to 90 % of the basic duty, |
— |
on 1 January 1982 each duty shall be reduced to 80 % of the basic duty, |
— |
the four other reductions of 20 % each shall be made on:
|
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1:
(a) |
duty-free entry shall, from the date of accession, apply to imports which benefit from the provisions relating to tax exemptions applicable to persons travelling from one Member State to another; |
(b) |
duty-free entry shall, from the date of accession, apply to imports of goods sent in small consignments, not of a commercial nature, which benefit from the provisions relating to tax exemptions applicable between Member States. |
Article 26
In no case shall customs duties higher than those applied to third countries enjoying most-favourednation treatment be applied within the Community.
In the event of the Common Customs Tariff duties being amended or suspended or the Hellenic Republic applying Article 34, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, may take the necessary measures for the maintenance of Community preference.
Article 27
The Hellenic Republic may suspend in whole or in part the levying of duties on products imported from the Community as at present constituted. It shall inform the other Member States and the Commission thereof.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, may suspend in whole or in part the levying of duties on products imported from Greece.
Article 28
Any charge having equivalent effect to a customs duty on imports introduced as from 1 January 1979 in trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece shall be abolished on 1 January 1981.
Article 29
Charges having equivalent effect to customs duties on imports shall be progressively abolished between the Community as at present constituted and Greece in accordance with the following timetable:
— |
on 1 January 1981, each charge shall be reduced to 90 % of the rate applied on 31 December 1980, |
— |
on 1 January 1982, each charge shall be reduced to 80 % of the rate applied on 31 December 1980, |
— |
the four other reductions of 20 % each shall be made on:
|
Article 30
Customs duties on exports and charges having equivalent effect shall be abolished between the Community as at present constituted and Greece on 1 January 1981.
Article 31
For the purpose of the progressive introduction of the Common Customs Tariff, the Hellenic Republic shall amend its tariff applicable to third countries as follows:
— |
from 1 January 1981 the Hellenic Republic shall apply a duty reducing by 10 % the difference between the basic duty and the duty in the Common Customs Tariff, |
— |
from 1 January 1982:
|
The Hellenic Republic shall apply in full the Common Customs Tariff from 1 January 1986.
Article 32
1. For the purpose of the progressive introduction of the ECSC unified tariff, the Hellenic Republic shall amend its tariff applicable to third countries as follows:
(a) |
in the case of tariff headings in respect of which the basic duties do not differ by more than 15 % in either direction from the duties in the ECSC unified tariff, these latter duties shall be applied from 1 January 1982; |
(b) |
in other cases, the Hellenic Republic shall, from the same date, apply a duty reducing by 20 % the difference between the basic duty and the duty in the ECSC unified tariff. This difference shall be further reduced by 20 % on 1 January 1983, by 20 % on 1 January 1984 and by 20 % on 1 January 1985. |
The Hellenic Republic shall apply in full the ECSC unified tariff from 1 January 1986.
2. In respect of lignite, whether or not agglomerated, falling within heading No 27.02 of the Common Customs Tariff, the Hellenic Republic shall introduce in accordance with the same timetable of progressivity as that laid down in paragraph 1 the provisions in the Common Customs Tariff for these products and shall apply a duty of 5 % by 1 January 1986 at the latest.
Article 33
1. Where duties in the customs tariff of the Hellenic Republic differ in nature from the corresponding duties in the Common Customs Tariff or the ECSC unified tariff, the progressive alignment of the former on the latter shall be effected by adding the components of the Greek basic duty to those of the Common Customs Tariff or the ECSC unified tariff, the Greek basic duty being reduced to zero progressively, in accordance with the timetable set out in Articles 31, 32 and 64, and the duty in the Common Customs Tariff or the ECSC unified tariff increasing from zero to reach the full amount progressively in accordance with the same timetable.
2. From 1 January 1981, if any duties in the Common Customs Tariff or the ECSC unified tariff are altered or suspended, the Hellenic Republic shall simultaneously amend or suspend its tariff in the proportion resulting from the implementation of Articles 31, 32 and 64.
3. The Hellenic Republic shall apply the Common Customs Tariff and the ECSC unified tariff nomenclature from 1 January 1981.
The Hellenic Republic may include within these nomenclatures national subdivisions existing at the time of accession which are indispensable in order that the progressive alignment of its customs duties with those in the Common Customs Tariff and the ECSC unified tariff be carried out under the conditions laid down in this Act.
4. With a view to facilitating the progressive introduction of the Common Customs Tariff and the ECSC unified tariff by the Hellenic Republic, the Commission shall determine, if necessary, the implementing provisions whereby the Hellenic Republic alters its customs duties.
Article 34
In order to bring its tariff into line with the Common Customs Tariff and the ECSC unified tariff, the Hellenic Republic shall remain free to alter its customs duties more rapidly than is provided for in Articles 31, 32 and 64. It shall inform the other Member States and the Commission thereof.
CHAPTER 2
Elimination of quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect
Article 35
Quantitative restrictions on imports and exports and any measures having equivalent effect shall, from the date of accession, be abolished between the Community as at present constituted and Greece.
Article 36
1. Notwithstanding Article 35, the Hellenic Republic may retain quantitative restrictions until 31 December 1985 on products listed in Annex III to this Act coming from the present Member States.
2. The restrictions referred to in paragraph 1 shall take the form of quotas. The quotas for 1981 are listed in Annex III.
3. The minimum rate of progressive increase for such quotas shall be 25 % at the beginning of each year for quotas expressed in units of account, and 20 % at the beginning of each year for quotas expressed in terms of volume. Such increase shall be added to each quota and the next increase calculated on the basis of the total thus obtained.
Where a quota is expressed in terms of both volume and value, the quota relating to the volume shall be raised by at least 20 % a year and the quota relating to the value by at least 25 % a year, the succeeding quotas to be calculated each year on the basis of the preceding quota plus the increase.
However, with regard to motor coaches and buses and other vehicles falling within subheading ex 87.02 A I of the Common Customs Tariff, the volume quota shall be raised by 15 % a year and the quota relating to the value by 20 % a year.
4. Where the Commission records by a decision that imports into Greece of a product listed in Annex III have for two consecutive years been less than 90 % of the quota, the Hellenic Republic shall liberalize imports of that product from the present Member States.
5. Quotas for fertilizers falling within heading Nos 31.02, 31.03 and subheadings 31.05 A I, II and IV of the Common Customs Tariff shall also constitute transitional measures required in order to abolish exclusive import rights. Such quotas shall be accessible to all importers in Greece and products imported under the said quotas may not be made subject in Greece to exclusive marketing rights.
Article 37
Notwithstanding Article 35, the present Member States and the Hellenic Republic may, in trade between the present Member States and Greece, retain restrictions on imports of waste and scrap metal of iron or steel falling within heading No 73.03 of the Common Customs Tariff for a period of two years from 1 January 1981, in so far as these arrangements are not more restrictive than those applied to exports to third countries.
Article 38
Notwithstanding Article 35, import deposits and cash payments in force in Greece on 31 December 1980 with regard to imports from the present Member States shall be progressively eliminated over a period of three years from 1 January 1981.
The rate of import deposits and cash payments shall be reduced in accordance with the following timetable:
— |
1 January 1981: 25 %, |
— |
1 January 1982: 25 %, |
— |
1 January 1983: 25 %, |
— |
1 January 1984: 25 %. |
Article 39
1. Notwithstanding Article 35, the 8 % general preference applied in Greece to public contracts shall be progressively eliminated by the Hellenic Republic in accordance with the same timetable as that established in Article 25 for the abolition of customs duties on imports between Greece and the Community as at present constituted.
2. Notwithstanding Article 35, the Hellenic Republic may, for two years from the 1 January 1981, postpone opening its lists of approved suppliers to Community suppliers.
Article 40
1. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 of this Article, the Hellenic Republic shall, from 1 January 1981 progressively adjust State monopolies of a commercial character within the meaning of Article 37 (1) of the EEC Treaty so as to ensure that by 31 December 1985 no discrimination regarding the conditions under which goods are procured and marketed exists between nationals of the Member States.
The present Member States shall have equivalent obligations in relation to the Hellenic Republic.
The Commission shall make recommendations as to the manner in which and the timetable according to which the adjustment provided for in the first subparagraph above must be carried out, it being understood that the manner and timetable must be the same for the Hellenic Republic and the present Member States.
2. The Hellenic Republic shall, from 1 January 1981, abolish all exclusive export rights. It shall also abolish, on the same date exclusive rights on imports of copper sulphate falling within subheading ex 28.38 A II of the Common Customs Tariff, saccharin falling within subheading ex 29.26 A I of the Common Customs Tariff and flimsy paper falling within heading No ex 48.18 of the Common Customs Tariff.
CHAPTER 3
Other provisions
Article 41
1. The Commission shall, with due regard for the provisions in force, in particular those relating to Community transit, determine the methods of administrative cooperation designed to ensure that goods fulfilling the requisite conditions benefit, from 1 January 1981, from the abolition of customs duties and charges having equivalent effect and quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect.
2. The Commission shall lay down the provisions applicable from 1 January 1981 to trade within the Community in goods obtained in the Community in the manufacture of which have been incorporated:
— |
products on which the customs duties or charges having equivalent effect which were applicable to them in the Community as at present constituted or in Greece have not been levied, or which have benefited from a total or partial drawback of such duties or charges, |
— |
agricultural products which do not fulfil the conditions required for admission to free movement in the Community as at present constituted or in Greece. |
In adopting these provisions, the Commission shall take into account the rules laid down in this Act for the elimination of customs duties between the Community as at present constituted and Greece, and for the progressive introduction by the Hellenic Republic of the Common Customs Tariff and the provisions relating to the common agricultural policy.
Article 42
1. Save as otherwise provided in this Act, the provisions in force with regard to customs legislation for trade with third countries shall apply under the same conditions to trade within the Community, for such time as customs duties are levied in that trade.
For the purpose of establishing the customs value in respect of trade within the Community, and trade with third countries, until 1 January 1986 the customs territory to be taken into consideration shall be that defined by the provisions existing in the Community and in the Hellenic Republic on 31 December 1980.
2. The Hellenic Republic shall apply the Common Customs Tariff and ECSC unified nomenclatures in trade within the Community from 1 January 1981.
The Hellenic Republic may include within these nomenclatures national subdivisions existing at the time of accession which are indispensable in order that the progressive elimination of its customs duties within the Community be carried out under the conditions laid down in this Act.
Article 43
1. Where the compensatory amounts referred to in Article 61 are applied in trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece on one or more of the basic products considered as having been used in the manufacture of goods covered by Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 determining the system of trade applicable to certain goods processed from agricultural products, Regulation (EEC) No 2730/75 on glucose and lactose and Regulation (EEC) No 2783/75 on the common system of trade for ovalbumin and lactalbumin, the following transitional measures shall be applied:
— |
a compensatory amount calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts referred to in Article 61 and in accordance with the rules laid down by Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 for calculating the variable component applicable to the goods covered by this Regulation shall be applied on importation of those goods into the Community from Greece, |
— |
when the goods covered by Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 are imported from third countries into Greece the variable component laid down by this Regulation shall be increased or reduced as the case may be by the compensatory amount referred to in the first indent, |
— |
a compensatory amount determined on the basis of the compensatory amounts fixed for the basic products and in accordance with the rules applicable for the calculation of the refunds provided for in Regulation (EEC) No 2682/72 laying down the general rules for granting export refunds on certain agricultural products exported in the form of goods not covered by Annex II to the Treaty and the criteria for fixing the amount of such refunds shall for the goods covered by this Regulation with the exception of albumins be applied on exportation of those goods from the Community into Greece, |
— |
on importation into Greece from third countries and from the Community and into the Community from Greece of products covered by Regulations (EEC) No 2730/75 and (EEC) No 2783/75 there shall be applied a compensatory amount calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts referred to in Article 61 and in accordance with the rules laid down by the above Regulations for the calculation of the import charge, |
— |
where products covered by Regulations (EEC) No 2682/72 and (EEC) No 2730/75 are exported from Greece to third countries they shall be subject to the compensatory amounts referred to in the third or fourth indent respectively. |
2. If, during the application of compensatory amounts, there should be deflections in trade in the products covered by Regulations (EEC) No 2783/75 and (EEC) No 2730/75 the Commission may take appropriate corrective measures.
3. The customs duty constituting the fixed component of the charge applicable on importation into Greece from third countries to goods covered by Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 shall be determined by excluding from the total protection applied by the Hellenic Republic on the date of accession the agricultural protection to be introduced taking into consideration the transitional measures mentioned in paragraph 1.
Each fixed component determined in accordance with the first subparagraph applied by the Hellenic Republic to imports from third countries shall be aligned upon the Common Customs Tariff in accordance with the timetable laid down in Article 31. However, if the fixed component to be applied by the Hellenic Republic upon accession is lower than the fixed component in the Common Customs Tariff, the Hellenic Republic may align upon the latter immediately upon accession. Moreover the fixed components determined in accordance with the first subparagraph shall take account, as far as possible, of any particular difficulties which the Hellenic Republic foresees for specific products.
4. The Hellenic Republic shall, for the goods covered by Regulations (EEC) No 1059/69, (EEC) No 2682/72 and (EEC) No 2730/75, apply in full the Common Customs Tariff nomenclature upon accession.
5. The Hellenic Republic shall upon accession abolish any customs duties or charges having equivalent effect other than those provided for in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 for products covered by Regulation (EEC) No 1059/69 and any export aid or aid having equivalent effect to export aid for products covered by Regulations (EEC) No 2682/72 and (EEC) No 2730/75.
On imports from the Community the Hellenic Republic shall upon accession abolish any quantitative restrictions as well as all measures having equivalent effect to quantitative restrictions for products covered by Regulations (EEC) No 1059/69, (EEC) No 2730/75 and (EEC) No 2783/75.
6. The Council shall, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, adopt provisions to implement this Article.
TITLE III
FREE MOVEMENT OF PERSONS, SERVICES AND CAPITAL
CHAPTER 1
Workers
Article 44
The provisions of Article 48 of the EEC Treaty shall only apply in relation to the freedom of movement of workers between the present Member States and Greece subject to the transitional provisions laid down in Articles 45, 46 and 47 of this Act.
Article 45
1. Articles 1 to 6 and 13 to 23 of Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 on the freedom of movement of workers within the Community shall only apply in the present Member States with regard to Hellenic nationals and in Greece with regard to nationals of the present Member States as from 1 January 1988.
The present Member States and the Hellenic Republic may maintain in force until 1 January 1988, with regard to Hellenic nationals and to nationals of the present Member States respectively, national provisions submitting to prior authorization immigration undertaken with a view to pursuing an activity as an employed person and/or the taking up and pursuit of paid employment.
2. Article 11 of Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 shall only apply in the present Member States with regard to Hellenic nationals and in Greece with regard to nationals of the present Member States as from 1 January 1986.
However the members of workers' families, within the meaning of Article 10 of Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 shall have the right to be employed in the territory of the Member State where they have settled with the worker, if they are resident for at least three years in this territory. This period of residence shall be reduced to 18 months as from 1 January 1984.
The rules of this paragraph shall not prejudice more favourable national provisions.
Article 46
In so far as certain provisions of Directive 68/360/EEC on the abolition of restrictions on movement and residence within the Community for workers of Member States and their families, may not be dissociated from those of Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 whose application is deferred pursuant to Article 45, the present Member States and the Hellenic Republic may derogate from these provisions, in so far as is necessary for the application of the provisions for derogation which are laid down in Article 45 in connection with the said Regulation.
Article 47
The present Member States and the Hellenic Republic shall take, with the assistance of the Commission, the necessary measures so that the application of the Commission Decision of 8 December 1972 on the uniform system established pursuant to Article 15 of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68, known as ‘Sedoc’ and the Commission Decision of 14 December 1972 on the ‘Community plan’ for the collection and circulation of information provided for in Article 14 (3) of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 may be extended to Greece on 1 January 1988 at the latest.
Article 48
Until 31 December 1983, the provisions of Articles 73 (1) and (3), 74 (1) and 75 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 on the application of social security schemes to employed persons and their families moving within the Community, and Articles 86 and 88 of Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 fixing the procedure for implementing Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 shall not apply to Greek workers employed in a Member State other than Greece, whose family members are resident in Greece.
The provisions of Articles 73 (2), 74 (2) and 75 (2) of Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71, and Articles 87, 89 and 98 of Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 shall apply by analogy to these workers.
However, the legislative provisions of a Member State laying down that family benefits shall be payable to a worker irrespective of the country where members of his family reside shall not be prejudiced.
CHAPTER 2
Capital movements and invisible transactions
Section 1
Capital movements
Article 49
1. The Hellenic Republic may, under the conditions and within the time limits set out in Articles 50 to 53, defer the liberalization of capital movements provided for in the First Council Directive of 11 May 1960 for the implementation of Article 67 of the EEC Treaty and in the Second Council Directive of 18 December 1962 adding to and amending the First Directive for the implementation of Article 67 of the EEC Treaty.
2. Appropriate consultations shall take place in due course between the Hellenic authorities and the Commission about procedures for applying measures of liberalization or relaxation, the implementation of which may be deferred under the following provisions.
Article 50
1. The Hellenic Republic may defer:
(a) |
until 31 December 1985 the liberalization of direct investments in the present Member States made by persons resident in Greece; |
(b) |
until 31 December 1983 the liberalization of the transfer of the proceeds of the liquidation of direct investments in Greece made before 12 June 1975 by persons resident in the Community. During the period of application of this temporary derogation, the general or special facilities relating to the free transfer of the proceeds of the liquidation of these investments and existing by virtue of Hellenic arrangements or of agreements governing relations between the Hellenic Republic and any present Member State shall be maintained and applied in a non-discriminatory manner. |
2. Recognizing that it is desirable to proceed, from 1 January 1981, to a substantial relaxation in the rules concerning the operations referred to in paragraph 1 (a), the Hellenic Republic will endeavour to take appropriate measures to this end.
Article 51
1. The Hellenic Republic may defer until 31 December 1985:
(a) |
the liberalization of real estate investments, in a present Member State, by persons resident in Greece who do not fall within the category of those who emigrate in the context of freedom of movement for workers and self-employed persons; |
(b) |
the liberalization of real estate investment, in a present Member State, by self-employed persons resident in Greece who emigrate, other than investments connected with their establishment. |
2. The repatriation of the proceeds from the liquidation of real estate investments situated in Greece and acquired before accession by persons resident in the present Member States shall be the subject of a gradual liberalization through the inclusion of the operations in question in the liberalization system introduced for the funds blocked in Greece as defined in Article 52.
Article 52
Funds blocked in Greece belonging to persons resident in the present Member States shall be progressively released by equal annual instalments starting from accession until 31 December 1985, in six stages, the first of which shall begin on 1 January 1981.
Capital on deposit in each blocked fund on 1 January 1981 or which may be paid into blocked funds between this date and 31 December 1985 shall be released, at the beginning of each stage, successively by one-sixth, one-fifth, a quarter, a third and a half of the amount on deposit at the beginning of each of these stages.
On 1 January 1986 blocked funds belonging to persons resident in the present Member States shall be abolished.
Article 53
The Hellenic Republic may defer until 31 December 1985 the liberalization of the operations set out in List B annexed to the Directives referred to in Article 49, and carried out by persons resident in Greece.
However, operations in securities issued by the Communities and by the European Investment Bank carried out by persons resident in Greece shall be the subject of progressive liberalization over this period as follows:
(a) |
for 1981 these operations may be limited to 20 million European units of account; |
(b) |
this ceiling shall then be raised, at the beginning of each year by 20 % in relation to that fixed for 1981. |
Section 2
Invisible transactions
Article 54
1. The Hellenic Republic may, until 31 December 1985 and under the conditions set out in paragraph 2, maintain restrictions on transfers relating to tourism.
2. On 1 January 1981, the annual tourist allowance per person may not be less than 400 European units of account.
From 1 January 1982, this allowance shall be increased each year by at least 20 % in relation to the annual amount fixed for 1981.
Section 3
General provisions
Article 55
The Hellenic Republic will, circumstances permitting, carry out the liberalization of capital movements and invisible transactions referred to in Articles 50 to 54 before the expiry of the time limits laid down in those Articles.
Article 56
For the purpose of implementing the provisions of this Chapter, the Commission may consult the Monetary Committees and submit appropriate proposals to the Council.
TITLE IV
AGRICULTURE
CHAPTER 1
General provisions
Article 57
Save as otherwise provided in this Title, the rules provided for in this Act shall apply to agricultural products.
Article 58
1. This Article shall apply to prices in respect of which, in Chapter 2, reference is made to this Article.
2. Before the first move towards price alignment referred to in Article 59, the prices to be applied in Greece shall be fixed, in accordance with the rules provided for in the common organization of the market in the sector in question, at a level which allows producers in that sector to obtain market prices equivalent to those obtained, for a representative period to be determined for each product, under the previous national system.
However, in the absence of price data in respect of certain products on the Greek market, the price to be applied in that Member State shall be calculated on the basis of the prices obtaining in the Community as at present constituted of similar products or groups of similar products, or products with which they are in competition.
Article 59
1. If the application of the provisions of this Title results in a price level different from that of the common prices, the prices in respect of which, in Chapter 2, reference is made to this Article shall, subject to paragraph 4, be aligned with the level of the common prices each year at the beginning of the marketing year in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3.
2. As regards:
— |
tomatoes and peaches falling within Regulation (EEC) No 1035/72 on the common organization of the market in fruit and vegetables, and |
— |
products processed from tomatoes or peaches, falling within Regulation (EEC) No 516/77 on the common organization of the market in products processed from fruit and vegetables, alignment shall be carried out in seven stages as follows:
|
3. As regards other products, the moves towards alignment shall be carried out in five stages as follows:
(a) |
when the price of a product in Greece is lower than the common price, the price applicable in that Member State shall, at the time of the first four moves towards alignment, be increased successively by a fifth, a quarter, a third and a half of the difference between the price level in that Member State and the common price level which are applicable before each move towards alignment; the price resulting from this calculation shall be increased proportionately to any rise in the common price for the next marketing year; the common price shall be applied at the time of the fifth move towards alignment; |
(b) |
when the price of a product in Greece is higher than the common price, the difference between the price level applicable before each move towards alignment in the Member State and the common price level applicable for the next marketing year shall be reduced successively at the time of the first four moves towards alignment by a fifth, a quarter, a third and a half; the common price shall be applied at the time of the fifth move towards alignment. |
4. In the interest of the smooth functioning of the process of integration, the Council, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 43 (2) of the EEC Treaty, may decide that, notwithstanding paragraphs 2 and 3, the price of one or more products in Greece shall for one marketing year depart from the prices resulting from the application of paragraphs 2 or 3.
This departure may not exceed 10 % of the amount of the price move to be made.
In that event, the price level for the following marketing year shall be that which would have resulted from applying paragraph 2 or 3 if the departure had not been decided upon. A further departure from this price level may, however, be decided upon for that marketing year in accordance with the conditions in the first and second subparagraphs.
The derogation laid down in the first subparagraph shall not apply to the last move towards alignment referred to in paragraph 2 or 3.
Article 60
The Council, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 43 (2) of the EEC Treaty may decide that the common price shall be applied to Greece for a specified product:
(a) |
if it is found that the difference between the price level for the product in question in this Member State and the common price level is minimal; |
(b) |
if the price in Greece or the price on the world market for the product in question is higher than the common price. |
Article 61
The differences in price levels in respect of which, in Chapter 2, reference is made to this Article shall be compensated as follows:
1. |
For products in respect of which prices are fixed in accordance with Articles 58 and 59, the compensatory amounts applicable in trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece, and between Greece and third countries, shall be equal to the difference between the prices fixed for Greece and the common prices. |
2. |
No compensatory amount shall, however, be fixed if the application of paragraph 1 results in a minimal amount. |
3. |
|
4. |
For products in respect of which the duty in the Common Customs Tariff is bound under the General Agreement on tariffs and trade, the binding shall be taken into account. |
5. |
The compensatory amount levied or granted by a Member State in accordance with paragraph 1 may not exceed the total amount levied by that same Member State on imports from third countries, benefiting from the most-favoured-nation clause. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, may derogate from this rule, in particular in order to avoid deflections of trade and distortions of competition. |
6. |
The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, may derogate, in so far as is necessary for the proper functioning of the common agricultural policy, from the first subparagraph of Article 42 (1) for products to which compensatory amounts apply. |
Article 62
If the world market price for a product is higher than the price used in calculating the import charge introduced under the common agricultural policy, less the compensatory amount deducted from the import charge in accordance with Article 61, or if the refund on exports to third countries is less than the compensatory amount, or if no refund is applicable, appropriate measures may be taken with a view to ensuring the proper functioning of the common organization of the market.
Article 63
The compensatory amounts granted shall be financed by the Community from the Guarantee Section of the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund.
Article 64
The following provisions shall apply to products the importation of which from third countries into the Community as at present constituted is subject to customs duties:
1. |
Customs duties on imports shall be progressively abolished between the Community as at present constituted and Greece on the dates and following the timetable laid down in Article 25. However, for products falling within Regulation (EEC) No 805/68 on the common organization of the market in beef and veal, customs duties on imports shall be progressively abolished in five stages by 20 % at the beginning of each of the five marketing years following accession. If, for products referred to in paragraph 2 (b) the duties in the Common Customs Tariff are less than the basic duties, the latter shall, for the application of this paragraph, be replaced by the duties in the Common Customs Tariff. |
2. |
|
3. |
For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2 the basic duty shall be as defined in Article 24. As regards products falling within Regulation No 136/66/EEC on the establishment of a common organization of the market in oils and fats the basic duties shall be fixed as follows:
|
4. |
In respect of products covered by a common organization of the market it may be decided in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 38 of Regulation No 136/66/EEC or, as the case may be, in corresponding Articles of other Regulations on the common organization of agricultural markets that:
In respect of other products, no authorization shall be required for the Hellenic Republic to apply the measures referred to in the first and second indents of point (a) of the first subparagraph. The Hellenic Republic shall inform the other Member States and the Commission of measures taken. The customs duties resulting from an accelerated alignment may not be less than the customs duties on imports of the same products from other Member States. |
Article 65
1. In respect of products covered, on the date of accession, by a common organization of the market, the system applicable in the Community as at present constituted in respect of customs duties and charges having equivalent effect and quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect shall, subject to Articles 61, 64 and 115, apply in Greece as from 1 January 1981.
2. In respect of products not covered, on the date of accession, by a common organization of the market, the provisions of Title II concerning the progressive abolition of charges having equivalent effect to customs duties and of quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect shall not apply to those charges, restrictions and measures if they form part of a national market organization on the date of accession.
This provision shall only apply until the common organization of the market for these products is implemented and not later than 31 December 1985 and to the extent strictly necessary to ensure the maintenance of the national organization.
3. The Hellenic Republic shall apply the Common Customs Tariff nomenclature as from 1 January 1981, in respect of products falling within Annex II to the EEC Treaty.
To the extent that no difficulties arise in the application of the Community rules and, in particular, in the functioning of the common organization of markets and of the transitional mechanisms provided for in this Title, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, may authorize the Hellenic Republic to include within this nomenclature such existing national subdivisions as would be indispensable for carrying out the progressive moves towards alignment with the Common Customs Tariff or the elimination of the duties in the Community under the conditions laid down in this Act.
Article 66
1. The component for protection of the processing industry which is used in calculating the charge on imports from third countries of products covered by the common organization of the markets in cereals and rice shall be levied on imports from Greece into the Community as at present constituted.
2. For imports into Greece, the amount of that component shall be determined by separating out, from the total protection applied on 1 January 1979, the component or components designed to ensure the protection of the processing industry.
Such component or components shall be levied on imports from other Member States; they shall replace, as regards the charge on imports from third countries, the Community protective component.
3. Article 64 shall apply to the component referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, which shall be considered as the basic component. The reductions or alignments in question shall, however, be made in five stages by 20 % at the beginning of the five marketing years following accession fixed for the basic product concerned.
Article 67
In fixing the level of the various amounts laid down within the common agricultural policy, except for the prices referred to in Article 58, account shall be taken for Greece, to the extent necessary for the proper functioning of the common agricultural policy, of the compensatory amount applied, or in absence thereof, of the difference in prices recorded and, where appropriate, of the incidence of customs duties.
Article 68
1. The provisions of this Article shall apply to aids, premiums or other analogous amounts instituted under the common agricultural policy for which, in Chapter 2, reference is made to this Article.
2. For the purposes of introducing Community aid in Greece, the following provisions shall apply:
(a) |
the level of Community aid to be granted for a specific product in Greece as from 1 January 1981 shall be equal to an amount defined on the basis of aids granted by Greece, for a representative period to be determined, under the previous national system. However, this amount may not exceed the amount of aid granted on the date of accession in the Community as at present constituted. If no analogous aid was granted under the previous national system, and subject to the following provisions, no Community aid shall be granted to Greece on the date of accession; |
(b) |
thereafter, either Community aid shall be introduced in Greece, or the level of Community aid in Greece shall, where there is a difference, be aligned with aid granted in the Community as at present constituted in accordance with the following timetable:
|
Article 69
1. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 68, the Hellenic Republic shall be authorized to maintain national aids on a transitional basis and in a degressive manner until 31 December 1985. However, a derogation may be made to the principle of degressivity for Greek national aids that are to be assessed by taking into consideration the scope of the socio-structural Directives referred to in Annex IV.
2. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, shall adopt as from accession, the necessary measures for the implementation of the provisions of this Article.
These measures shall include in particular the list and the exact wording of the aids referred to in paragraph 1, the amount of the aids and the timetable of their abolition, and detailed rules necessary to ensure the proper functioning of the common agricultural policy; these detailed rules must, in addition, ensure that the means of production, whether they originate from Greece or from the present Member States, enjoy equal access to the Greek market.
Article 70
1. Until the entry into force of the supplementary provisions to be adopted by the Community, and:
— |
at the latest until the beginning of the first marketing year following accession for products referred to in paragraph 2 (a), |
— |
at the latest until 31 December 1985 for products referred to in paragraph 2 (b), |
the Hellenic Republic shall be authorized to maintain for these products amongst the measures in force under the previous national system in its territory for a representative period to be determined those measures which are strictly necessary in order to maintain the income of the Greek producer at the level obtained under the previous national system.
2. The products referred to in paragraph 1 are as follows:
(a) |
dried figs falling within subheading 08.03 B of the Common Customs Tariff, dried grapes falling within subheading 08.04 B of the Common Customs Tariff; |
(b) |
olives for uses other than the production of oil falling within subheadings 07.01 N I, ex 07.02 A, 07.03 A I, ex 07.04 B, ex 20.01 B, ex 20.02 F of the Common Customs Tariff. |
3. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, shall establish as from accession the measures referred to in paragraph 1 that the Hellenic Republic shall be authorized to maintain.
Article 71
Any stock of products in free circulation in Greek territory on 1 January 1981 and which in quantity exceeds what may be considered representative of a normal carry-over stock must be eliminated by and at the expense of the Hellenic Republic under Community procedures to be specified and within time limits to be determined.
Article 72
1. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, shall adopt the provisions necessary for implementing this Title.
2. The Council, acting unanimously on a proposal from the Commission after consulting the Assembly, may make the adaptations to the provisions appearing in this Title, which may prove to be necessary as a result of a modification in Community rules.
Article 73
1. If transitional measures are necessary to facilitate the passage from the existing arrangements in Greece to those resulting from the application of the common organization of the markets as provided for in this Title, particularly if for certain products the implementation of the new arrangements on the scheduled date meets with appreciable difficulties, such measures shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 38 of Regulation No 136/66/EEC or, as the case may be, in the corresponding Articles of the other Regulations on the common organization of agricultural markets. Such measures may be taken during the period up to 31 December 1982, but their application may not extend beyond that date.
2. The Council may, acting unanimously on a proposal from the Commission after consulting the Assembly, extend the period referred to in paragraph 1.
CHAPTER 2
Provisions relating to certain common organizations of markets
Section 1
Fruit and vegetables
Article 74
For fruit and vegetables, Article 59 shall apply to basic prices.
The basic price shall be fixed in Greece, at the time of accession, taking into account the difference between the average producer prices in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted, recorded over a reference period to be determined.
Article 75
1. A compensatory mechanism shall be introduced on importation, into the Community as at present constituted, for fruit and vegetables coming from Greece for which an institutional price is fixed.
2. This mechanism shall be governed by the following rules:
(a) |
A comparison shall be drawn between the offer price of the Greek product, as calculated in (b) and a Community offer price calculated annually on the one hand, on the basis of the arithmetical average of producer prices of each Member State of the Community as at present constituted increased by the transport and packaging costs borne by the products from the areas of production up to the representative centres of Community consumption and, on the other hand, taking into account the trend of production costs. The abovementioned producer prices shall correspond to an average of the price quotations recorded over the three years prior to the date of fixing the abovementioned Community offer price. The annual Community price may not exceed the level of the reference price applied vis-à-vis third countries. This Community offer price shall be reduced by 3 % at the time of the first move towards price alignment referred to in Article 59, by 6 % at the time of the second move, 9 % at the time of the third move, by 12 % at the time of the fourth move, by 15 % at the time of the fifth move and, as regards peaches and tomatoes, by 18 % at the time of the sixth move, and by 21 % at the time of the seventh move. |
(b) |
The offer price of the Greek product shall be calculated, each market day, on the basis of the representative price quotations recorded or reduced to the importer-wholesaler stage in the Community as at present constituted. The price for products coming from Greece shall be equal to the lowest representative price quotation or the average of the lowest representative price quotations recorded for at least 30 % of the quantities of the products in question marketed throughout the representative markets for which price quotations are available. This or these price quotations shall be reduced by any corrective amount that may be introduced in accordance with the provisions laid down hereinafter in (c). |
(c) |
If the Greek price, thus calculated, shall be less than the Community price, as indicated in (a), a corrective amount equal to the difference between these two prices shall be levied on importation into the Community as at present constituted by the importing Member State. If the daily offer price of the Community product calculated from the markets of the centres of consumption is at a lower level than that of the Community price as defined in (a), the corrective amount may, however, not exceed the difference between, on the one hand, the arithmetical average of these two prices and, on the other hand, the price of the Greek product. |
(d) |
The corrective amount shall be levied until records taken show that the price of the Greek product is equal to or greater than either, the Community price as defined in (a) or, where appropriate, the arithmetical average of Community prices referred to in (c). |
3. The compensatory mechanism provided for in this Article shall remain in force:
(a) |
until 31 December 1987 for the products referred to in Article 59 (2); |
(b) |
until 31 December 1985 for the products referred to in Article 59 (3). |
4. If the Greek market is disturbed by the fact of imports from the present Member States, appropriate measures, which may provide for a compensatory mechanism similar to that provided for in the preceding paragraphs, may be decided in respect of imports into Greece of fruit and vegetables from the Community as at present constituted for which an institutional price is fixed.
Article 76
Article 68 shall apply to the financial compensation referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EEC) No 2511/69 laying down special measures for improving the production and marketing of Community citrus fruit.
This financial compensation shall be considered as an aid which is not granted in Greece under the previous national system.
Article 77
The minimum price and the financial compensation applicable in Greece, laid down in Articles 2 and 3 of Regulation (EEC) No 2601/69 laying down special measures to encourage the processing of certain varieties of oranges and to Articles 1 and 2 of Regulation (EEC) No 1035/77 laying down special measures to encourage the marketing of products processed from lemons, shall be fixed as follows:
1. |
Until the first move towards price alignment referred to in Article 59, the minimum price applicable shall be established on the basis of prices paid in Greece to producers of citrus for processing, recorded during a representative period to be determined, under the previous national system. The financial compensation shall be that of the Community as at present constituted, less, where appropriate, the difference between, on the one hand, the common minimum price and, on the other hand, the minimum price applicable in Greece. |
2. |
For fixing subsequent prices, the minimum price applicable in Greece shall be aligned on the common minimum price in accordance with the provisions laid down in Article 59. The financial compensation applicable in Greece at the time of each stage of alignment shall be that of the Community as at present constituted less, where appropriate, the difference between, on the one hand, the common minimum price, and, on the other hand, the minimum price applicable in Greece. |
3. |
However, if the minimum price resulting from the application of paragraph 1 or 2 shall be greater than the common minimum price, the latter price may be definitively adopted for Greece. |
Article 78
Until 31 December 1987, the Hellenic Republic shall be authorized to lay down for all the producers of fruit and vegetables the obligation of marketing through local markets all their fruit and vegetable production, which is subject to common quality standards.
Section 2
Oils and fats
Article 79
1. For olive oil, Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply at intervention prices.
However, the compensatory amount which results from the application of Article 61 shall be corrected, where appropriate, by the incidence of the difference between Community aids to consumption applicable in the Community as at present constituted and in Greece.
2. For oil seeds, target prices and guide prices shall be fixed on the basis of the difference existing between the price of competing products in crop rotation in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted, during a reference period to be determined. If the prices of these competing products are close, the common price shall be applicable in Greece as from accession. If the contrary holds true, Article 59 shall apply to the target or guide prices fixed for these products. However the target or guide prices to be applied in Greece may not exceed the common target or guide prices.
Article 80
Notwithstanding Article 67, at the time of fixing the level of the various amounts laid down for oil seeds other than the prices referred to in Article 79 (2) account shall be taken, for Greece, to the extent necessary for the proper functioning of the common organization of the market for these products, of the difference arising from the application of Article 79 (2).
Article 81
1. Article 68 shall apply to aid for olive oil. However the first move towards alignment concerning production aid for this product shall occur on 1 January 1981.
To this end, the level of Community production aid to be adopted for the calculation of the level of aid applicable in Greece shall be that fixed for the marketing year obtaining on the date of accession.
The second stage of alignment shall occur at the beginning of the second marketing year following accession, the only possible movement at the beginning of the first marketing year being that resulting, where appropriate, from the modification of Community aid applicable in the Community as at present constituted.
2. The amount of aid for colza, rape, sunflower and castor seeds harvested in Greece shall be adjusted by the difference existing, where appropriate, between the target for guide price applicable in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted.
Without prejudice to the application of the first subparagraph, the amount of aid for colza, rape, sunflower and castor seeds processed in Greece shall be reduced by the incidence of the customs duties applied by the Hellenic Republic to the import of these products from third countries.
3. The amount of aid for soya beans and linseed harvested in Greece shall be adjusted by the difference existing, where appropriate, between guide prices applicable in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted and reduced by the incidence of customs duties applied by the Hellenic Republic to the import of these products from third countries.
Article 82
The Hellenic Republic may apply until 31 December 1983 and in accordance with detailed rules to be defined the system of import control of oil seeds and vegetable oils and fats that it applies on 1 January 1979.
Section 3
Milk and milk products
Article 83
Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the intervention prices for butter and skimmed-milk powder.
Article 84
The compensatory amount for milk products other than butter and skimmed-milk powder shall be fixed with the help of coefficients to be determined.
Section 4
Beef and veal
Article 85
Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the prices for adult bovine animals in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted.
Article 86
The compensatory amount for products referred to in the Annex to Regulation (EEC) No 805/68 shall be fixed with the help of coefficients to be determined.
Section 5
Tobacco
Article 87
1. Article 58 shall apply to the intervention price fixed for each variety or group of varieties.
2. The norm price corresponding to the intervention price referred to in paragraph 1 shall be fixed in Greece for the first harvest following accession at a level that shall reflect the relation existing between the norm price and the intervention price, in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 2 (2) of Regulation (EEC) No 727/70 on the common organization of the market in raw tobacco.
3. For the four following harvests this norm price shall be:
(a) |
fixed in accordance with the criteria laid down in the first subparagraph of Article 2 (2) of Regulation (EEC) No 727/70 taking, however, into account the aids that the Hellenic Republic is authorized to maintain for tobacco pursuant to Article 69; |
(b) |
increased in four stages, the first increase occurring for the second harvest following accession by the incidence of the reduction in national aids that the Hellenic Republic is authorized to maintain in a degressive fashion for tobacco pursuant to Article 69. |
Article 88
Notwithstanding Article 71, any stock of tobacco existing in Greece coming from harvests prior to accession must be entirely eliminated by and at the expense of the Hellenic Republic under Community procedures to be specified and in accordance with time limits to be determined.
Section 6
Flax and hemp
Article 89
Article 68 shall apply to aid for fibre flax and hemp.
Section 7
Hops
Article 90
Article 68 shall apply to aid for hops.
Section 8
Seeds
Article 91
Article 68 shall apply to aid for seeds.
Section 9
Silk worms
Article 92
Article 68 shall apply to aid for silk worms.
Section 10
Sugar
Article 93
Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the intervention price for white sugar and the minimum price for beet.
Article 94
Compensatory amounts for products, other than fresh beet, in Article 1 (1) (b) and for products in Article 1 (1) (d) of Regulation (EEC) No 3330/74 on the common organization of the market in sugar shall be derived from the compensatory amount for the primary product in question, with the help of coefficients to be determined.
Article 95
The amount referred to in Article 26 (3) of Regulation (EEC) No 3330/74 applicable in Greece shall be adjusted by the compensatory amount.
Section 11
Cereals
Article 96
For cereals, Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the intervention price and, for common wheat, to the reference price.
Article 97
The compensatory amounts shall be fixed as follows:
1. |
The compensatory amount applicable until the first move towards alignment in the case of cereals for which no intervention price is fixed shall be derived from the compensatory amount applicable in the case of a competing cereal for which an intervention price is fixed, account being taken of:
The subsequent compensatory amounts shall be fixed on the basis of those referred to in the first subparagraph and according to the rules in Article 59 for price alignment. However, in the case referred to in the first indent of the first subparagraph the relationship adopted must be aligned on the relationship existing between the threshold prices in accordance with the rules laid down in Article 59. |
2. |
The compensatory amount for the products referred to in Article 1 (c) and (d) of Regulation (EEC) No 2727/75 on the common organization of the market in cereals shall be derived from the compensatory amount for cereals to which they relate with the help of coefficients to be determined. |
3. |
Without prejudice to the application of paragraph 2, where products processed from common wheat and durum wheat are concerned, the compensatory amount shall be fixed at a level which also takes into account any national aid that the Hellenic Republic would maintain pursuant to Article 69 for wheat used for the bread grain milling industry. |
Article 98
Article 68 shall apply to aid to durum wheat referred to in Article 10 of Regulation (EEC) No 2727/75.
Section 12
Pigmeat
Article 99
1. For pigmeat, Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the price of this product in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted.
2. However, in order to avoid any risk of disturbance in trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece, the compensatory amount may be calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts for feed grain. To this end, the compensatory amount per kilogram of pig carcase shall be calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts applicable to the quantity of grain required for the production in the Community of one kilogram of pigmeat.
Without prejudice to the application of the first subparagraph, the compensatory amount may be fixed at a level that also takes into account the national aid that the Hellenic Republic maintains pursuant to Article 69 for grain used in pig farming.
3. For products, other than pig carcases, referred to in Article 1 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 2759/75 on the common organization of the market in pigmeat, the compensatory amount shall be derived from the compensatory amount applied in accordance with paragraph 1 or 2 with the help of coefficients to be determined.
Section 13
Eggs
Article 100
1. For eggs, Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the price of these products in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted.
2. However, in order to avoid any risk of disturbance in trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece, the compensatory amount may be calculated on the basis of compensatory amounts for feed grain. To this end:
(a) |
for eggs in shell, the compensatory amount per kilogram of eggs in shell shall be calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts applicable to the quantity of feed grain required for the production in the Community of one kilogram of eggs in shell; |
(b) |
for hatching eggs, the compensatory amount per hatching egg shall be calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts applicable to the quantity of feed grain required for the production in the Community of one hatching egg. |
Without prejudice to the application of the first subparagraph the compensatory amount may be fixed at a level that also takes into account the national aid that the Hellenic Republic maintains pursuant to Article 69 for grain used in poultry farming.
3. For the products referred to in Article 1 (1) (b) of Regulation (EEC) No 2771/75 on the common organization of the market in eggs, the compensatory amount shall be derived from the compensatory amount applied in accordance with paragraph 1 or 2 with the help of coefficients to be determined.
Section 14
Poultrymeat
Article 101
1. For poultrymeat, Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the price of these products in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted.
2. However, in order to avoid any risk of disturbance in trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece, the compensatory amount may be calculated on the basis of compensatory amounts for feed grain. To this end:
(a) |
for slaughtered poultry, the compensatory amount per kilogram of slaughtered poultry shall be calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts applicable to the quantity of feed grain required for the production in the Community of one kilogram of slaughtered poultry, differentiated by species; |
(b) |
for chicks, the compensatory amount applicable per chick shall be calculated on the basis of the compensatory amounts applicable to the quantity of feed grain required for the production in the Community of one chick. |
Without prejudice to the application of the first subparagraph the compensatory amount may be fixed at a level that also takes into account the national aid that the Hellenic Republic maintains pursuant to Article 69 for grain used in poultry farming.
3. For the products referred to in Article 1 (2) (d) of Regulation (EEC) No 2777/75 on the common organization of the market in poultrymeat, the compensatory amount shall be derived from the compensatory amount applied in accordance with paragraph 1 or 2 with the help of coefficients to be determined.
Section 15
Rice
Article 102
1. For rice, Articles 58, 59 and 61 shall apply to the intervention price of paddy rice.
2. The compensatory amount for husked rice shall be the compensatory amount for paddy rice, converted by means of the conversion rate referred to in Article 1 of Regulation No 467/67/EEC.
3. For wholly milled rice, the compensatory amount shall be the compensatory amount for husked rice, converted by means of the conversion rate referred to in Article 1 of Regulation No 467/67/EEC.
4. For semi-milled rice, the compensatory amount shall be the compensatory amount for wholly milled rice, converted by means of the conversion rate referred to in Article 1 of Regulation No 467/67/EEC.
5. For the products referred to in Article 1 (1) (c) of Regulation (EEC) No 1418/76 on the common organization of the market in rice, the compensatory amount shall be derived from the compensatory amount applicable to products to which they are related, with the help of coefficients to be determined.
6. The compensatory amount for broken rice shall be fixed at a level that takes into account the difference existing between the supply price in Greece and the threshold price.
Section 16
Products processed from fruit and vegetables
Article 103
For products benefiting from the system of aid laid down in Article 3a of Regulation (EEC) No 516/77 on the common organization of the market in products processed from fruit and vegetables, the following provisions shall apply in Greece:
1. |
Until the first move towards alignment of prices referred to in Article 59 the minimum price referred to in Article 3a (3) of Regulation (EEC) No 516/77 shall be established on the basis of prices paid in Greece to producers for a product for processing, recorded over a representative period to be determined, under the previous national system. |
2. |
If the minimum price referred to in paragraph 1 differs from the common price, the price in Greece shall be modified at the beginning of each marketing year following accession, in accordance with the detailed rules laid down in Article 59. |
3. |
The amount of Community aid granted in Greece shall be fixed in such a fashion as to compensate the difference between the level of prices of products of third countries, determined under Article 3a (3) of Regulation (EEC) No 516/77 and the level of prices of Greek products established taking into account the minimum price referred to in paragraph 2, and the processing costs obtaining in Greece, without taking into consideration undertakings which have higher costs. This aid may not however exceed aid granted in the Community as at present constituted. |
4. |
Community aid shall be applied in its entirety in Greece as from the beginning of the seventh marketing year following accession for tomato concentrates, peeled tomatoes, tomato juice and tinned peaches, and as from the beginning of the fifth marketing year following accession for prunes derived from dried plums (‘prunes d'Ente’). |
5. |
However, if the minimum price resulting from the application of paragraph 1 or 2 is greater than the common minimum price, the latter price may be definitively adopted for Greece. |
Section 17
Dried fodder
Article 104
1. The guide price referred to in Article 4 of Regulation (EEC) No 1117/78 on the common organization of the market in dried fodder, applicable in Greece on 1 January 1981, shall be fixed at a level equivalent to the world market price increased by any aid granted in Greece, during a reference period to be determined, under the previous national system, excepting aids maintained pursuant to Article 69, and customs duties applied on 1 July 1980 by Greece towards third countries. However the guide price, thus determined, may not exceed the common guide price.
2. Article 59 shall apply to the guide price calculated in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1 if it is less than the common guide price.
3. Supplementary aid applicable in Greece shall be reduced by an amount equal to:
— |
the difference, if any, existing between the guide price applied in Greece and the common guide price, and |
— |
the incidence of customs duties applied by Greece to the import of these products from third countries, |
this amount being multiplied by the percentage referred to in Article 5 (2) of Regulation (EEC) No 1117/78.
4. Article 68 shall apply to the flat-rate aid referred to in Article 3 of Regulation (EEC) No 1117/78.
Section 18
Peas and field beans
Article 105
1. For peas and field beans, the activating price applicable in Greece on 1 January 1981 shall be fixed on the basis of the difference existing between the prices of competing products in crop rotation in Greece and in the Community as at present constituted during a reference period to be determined.
If the prices of these competing products are similar, the common price shall be applicable in Greece as from accession. If the contrary holds true, Article 59 shall apply to the activating price for these products. However, the activating price to be applied in Greece may not exceed the common activating price.
2. The amount of the aid referred to in Article 2 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 1119/78 laying down special measures for peas and field beans used in the feeding of animals, for peas and field beans harvested in Greece, shall be reduced by an amount equal to the difference, if any, existing between the activating price applied in Greece and the common activating price.
Without prejudice to the application of the first subparagraph, the amount of the aid in question for a product processed in Greece shall be reduced by the incidence of the customs duties applied in Greece to the import of soya oil cakes from third countries.
The amounts resulting from the application of the first and second subparagraphs shall be multiplied by the percentage referred to in Article 2 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 1119/78.
Article 106
Notwithstanding Article 67, at the time of fixing the level of the different amounts laid down for peas and field beans, other than the prices referred to in Article 105 (1), account shall be taken, for Greece, to the extent necessary for the proper functioning of the common organization of the market for these products of the difference in prices arising from the application of Article 105 (1).
Section 19
Wine
Article 107
1. Articles 58 and 59 shall apply to guide prices for table wines. Article 61 shall apply to the same products subject to paragraph 3.
2. The compensatory amount for the other products for which a reference price is fixed, shall be determined, to the extent necessary for the proper functioning of the common organization of the market, on the basis of the compensatory amount fixed for table wines. However, for liqueur wines, the compensatory amount applicable on 1 January 1981 shall be equal to the amount of the countervailing charge to be applied vis-à-vis third countries on this date. This compensatory amount shall be eliminated in accordance with the timetable laid down in Article 59.
3. No compensatory amount shall apply to the import into Greece from third countries for goods subject to reference prices.
Article 108
Notwithstanding Article 67, the activating price referred to in Article 3 of Regulation (EEC) No 337/79 on the common organization of the market in wine, applicable in Greece, shall not be adjusted by the compensatory amount. However, this amount shall be added to the average price fixed for each representative Greek market.
Article 109
For such time as the Hellenic Republic shall apply Article 70 to dried grapes, the volume of alcohol from dried grapes which may be added to certain wines in Greece pursuant to Regulation (EEC) No 351/79 concerning the addition of alcohol to products in the wine sector shall be limited to an annual volume not exceeding the annual average in volume of this alcohol used for this purpose in Greece during 1978, 1979 and 1980.
CHAPTER 3
Provisions relating to fisheries
Article 110
1. Notwithstanding Article 2 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 101/76 laying down a common structural policy for the fishing industry, and Article 100 of the Act of Accession 1972, the Italian Republic and the Hellenic Republic shall be authorized, until 31 December 1985, to restrict, as between each other, fishing in waters under their sovereignty or jurisdiction, situated within the areas indicated in Article 111, to vessels which traditionally fish from ports in the geographical coastal area in these waters.
2. The provisions of paragraph 1 and of Article 111 shall not prejudice the special fishing rights which the Hellenic Republic and the Italian Republic may enjoy, as between each other, on 1 January 1981.
Article 111
The demarcation of areas referred to in Article 110 (1) shall be made as follows:
1. |
Greece Waters situated inside a limit of six nautical miles calculated from the base lines. |
2. |
Italy Waters situated inside a limit of six nautical miles calculated from the base lines. This limit shall be extended to 12 nautical miles for the following areas:
|
CHAPTER 4
Other provisions
Section 1
Veterinary measures
Article 112
1. The Hellenic Republic shall not send to the territory of other Member States, from those of its regions specified in accordance with the procedure of the Standing Veterinary Committee on the basis of guarantees offered, any bovine animal or swine, nor fresh meat from bovine animals, swine, goats, sheep or lambs, until, in the said regions, a period of 12 months has elapsed since the appearance of the last source of exotic virus foot-and-mouth disease or since the last vaccination against this disease.
2. Before 31 December 1985 an examination of the situation shall be carried out concerning exotic virus foot and mouth disease.
At the latest by 1 July 1984 the Commission shall present to the Council a report with proposals with a view to adopting appropriate Community provisions in this field.
Section 2
Measures concerning seed and seedling legislation
Article 113
1. Until 31 December 1985 the Hellenic Republic may apply its own admission rules to varieties of agricultural or horticultural species or to basic material of forestry species, as well as rules of certification and control of its production of seeds and agricultural, horticultural and forestry seedlings.
2. The Hellenic Republic:
(a) |
shall take all the necessary measures to comply progressively and at the latest before the expiry of the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 to Community provisions concerning the admission of varieties, basic materials, and the marketing of seeds, and agricultural, horticultural and forestry seedlings; |
(b) |
may restrict, wholly or partially, before the expiry of the time limit referred to in paragraph 1, the marketing of seeds and agricultural and horticultural seedlings to seeds and seedlings of the varieties admitted into its territory; this provision shall also apply to basic materials in respect of reproductive forestry material; |
(c) |
shall only export to the territory of present Member States seeds and seedings that comply with Community provisions. |
3. In accordance with the procedure of the Standing Committee on Seeds and Propagating Material for Agriculture, Horticulture and Forestry it may be decided, before 31 December 1985, to liberalize progressively trade in seeds and seedlings of certain species between Greece and the Community as at present constituted as soon as it appears that the necessary conditions for such liberalization are met.
Section 3
Miscellaneous provisions
Article 114
The acts listed in Annex IV to this Act shall apply in respect of Greece under the conditions laid down in that Annex.
TITLE V
EXTERNAL RELATIONS
CHAPTER 1
Common commercial policy
Article 115
1. Until 31 December 1985 the Hellenic Republic may maintain quantitative restrictions in the form of global quotas for the products and amounts listed in Annex V as temporary derogations from the common liberalization lists contained in Regulations (EEC) No 109/70, (EEC) No 1439/74 and (EEC) No 2532/78. These products shall be fully liberalized on 1 January 1986 and the quotas shall be progressively increased until that date. The procedures for the increase in the quotas shall be identical to those laid down in Article 36.
If imports made in two consecutive years are less than 90 % of the annual quota opened, the Hellenic Republic shall abolish the quantitative restrictions in force, if the product in question is at that time liberalized vis-à-vis the present Member States.
2. Until 31 December 1985 the Hellenic Republic shall not liberalize vis-à-vis third countries, products not yet liberalized vis-à-vis the Community as at present constituted, or give third countries any other advantage over the Community as at present constituted as regards the quotas set for these products. The Hellenic Republic shall not liberalize with regard to State-trading countries referred to in Regulations (EEC) No 109/70 and (EEC) No 2532/78 products not yet liberalized with regard to the Community as at present constituted or countries to which Regulation (EEC) No 1439/74 applies or give such countries any other advantage over the Community as at present constituted or countries to which Regulation (EEC) No 1439/74 applies as regards the quotas fixed for these products.
3. Until 31 December 1985 the Hellenic Republic shall maintain quantitative restrictions, in the form of quotas, vis-à-vis all third countries for the products listed in Annex VI which are not liberalized by the Community as at present constituted and which the Hellenic Republic has not yet liberalized vis-à-vis the former. The quotas for 1981 for countries to which Regulation (EEC) No 1439/74 applies other than those referred to in Article 120 and with regard to State-trading countries referred to in Regulations (EEC) No 109/70 and (EEC) No 2532/78 shall be the amounts shown in that Annex.
Any alteration of these quotas shall only be made in accordance with Community procedures.
Article 116
The Hellenic Republic shall abolish vis-à-vis third countries its system, as it exists at the time of accession, of import deposits and cash payments in accordance with the same timetable and under the same conditions as those laid down in Article 38 as regards the present Member States.
Article 117
1. On 1 January 1981 the Hellenic Republic shall apply the Community system of generalized preferences for products other than those listed in Annex II of the EEC Treaty; however, as regards the products listed in Annex VII, the Hellenic Republic shall progressively align until 31 December 1985 on the rates of the system of generalized preferences. The timetable of alignment for these products shall be the same as those laid down in Article 31.
2. In the case of products listed in Annex II to the EEC Treaty, the preferential rates provided for or calculated shall be applied to the duties actually levied by the Hellenic Republic in respect of third countries as laid down in Article 64.
In no case should Greek imports from third countries benefit from rates of duty more favourable than those applied to products from the Community as at present constituted.
CHAPTER 2
Agreements of the Communities with certain third countries
Article 118
1. As from 1 January 1981 the Hellenic Republic shall apply the provisions of the Agreements referred to in Article 120.
The transitional measures and adjustments shall be the subject of Protocols concluded with the cocontracting third countries and annexed to those Agreements.
2. These transitional measures, which shall take into account the corresponding measures adopted within the Community and which may not extend beyond the period of validity thereof, shall be designed to ensure the application by the Community of a single system for its relations with the cocontracting third countries as well as the identity of the rights and obligations of the Member States.
3. These transitional measures applicable to the countries listed in Article 120 shall not, in any field, involve the Hellenic Republic granting them more favourable treatment than will apply to the Community as at present constituted.
In particular, all products subject to transitional measures in respect of quantitative restrictions applicable to the Community as at present constituted shall be subject to such measures vis-à-vis all the countries listed in Article 120, and for an identical period of time.
4. These transitional measures applicable to the countries listed in Article 120 shall not result in the Hellenic Republic giving less favourable treatment to these countries than to other third countries. In particular, transitional measures in respect of quantitative restrictions cannot be envisaged for the countries listed in Article 120 in respect of products which will be free of such restrictions when imported into Greece from other third countries.
Article 119
If the Protocols referred to in Article 118 (1) are not, for reasons outside the control of the Community or the Hellenic Republic, concluded on 1 January 1981 the Community shall take the necessary measures to deal with this situation after accession.
In any case, most-favoured-nation-treatment shall be applied as from 1 January 1981 by the Hellenic Republic to the countries listed in Article 120.
Article 120
Articles 118 and 119 shall apply to the Agreements concluded with Algeria, Austria, Cyprus, Egypt, Finland, Iceland, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Malta, Morocco, Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Syria, Tunisia and Turkey.
Articles 118 and 119 shall also apply to Agreements which the Community concludes with other third countries in the Mediterranean region before the entry into force of this Act.
CHAPTER 3
Relations with the African, Caribbean and Pacific States
Article 121
The arrangements resulting from the ACP-EEC Convention of Lomé and the Agreement on products within the province of the European Coal and Steel Community, signed on 28 February 1975, shall not apply in relations between the Hellenic Republic and the African, Caribbean and Pacific States, with the exception of Protocol 3 on sugar.
Article 122
The provisions of Articles 118 and 119 shall apply to any new Agreement that the Community concludes with the African, Caribbean and Pacific countries before the entry into force of this Act.
CHAPTER 4
Textiles
Article 123
1. As from 1 January 1981 the Hellenic Republic shall apply the Arrangement of 20 December 1973 regarding international trade in textiles as well as the bilateral Agreements concluded by the Community under this Arrangement. Protocols of adjustment of these Agreements shall be negotiated by the Community with third countries, that are parties to the Agreements, in order to provide for voluntary restraint on exports to Greece in the case of products and origins for which there are limitations on exports to the Community.
2. Should these Protocols not have been concluded by 1 January 1981, the Community shall take measures designed to deal with this situation concerning the necessary transitional adjustments to ensure that the Agreements are implemented by the Community.
TITLE VI
FINANCIAL PROVISIONS
Article 124
The Decision of 21 April 1970 on the replacement of financial contributions from Member States by the Communities' own resources, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Decision of 21 April 1970’, shall be applied, in accordance with the provisions referred to in Articles 125, 126 and 127.
Article 125
The revenue designated as ‘agricultural levies’, referred to in Article 2 (a) of the Decision of 21 April 1970, shall also include the revenue from any compensatory amount levied on imports under Articles 43, 61 and 75 and from the fixed components applied in trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece and in trade between Greece and third countries under Article 66.
Article 126
The revenue designated as ‘customs duties’, referred to in Article 2 (b) of the Decision of 21 April 1970, shall include, until 31 December 1985, customs duties calculated as if the Hellenic Republic applied as from accession the rates in trade with third countries determined by the Common Customs Tariff and the reduced rates determined by any tariff preference applied by the Community.
The Hellenic administration shall make a monthly calculation of these customs duties on the basis of customs declarations of a single month, which shall be made available to the Commission by, at the latest, the 20th of the second month following that of the declarations.
As from 1 January 1986 the total amount of customs duties levied shall be due in its entirety.
Article 127
The amount of duties established under own resources accruing from value added tax or from financial contributions based upon the gross national product pursuant to Article 4 (1) to (5) of the Decision of 21 April 1970 shall be due in its entirety as from 1 January 1981.
However, the Community shall refund to the Hellenic Republic, during the month following its availability to the Commission, a proportion of the amount referred to in the preceding paragraph in accordance with the following procedure:
— |
70 % in 1981, |
— |
50 % in 1982, |
— |
30 % in 1983, |
— |
20 % in 1984, |
— |
10 % in 1985. |
TITLE VII
OTHER PROVISIONS
Article 128
The acts listed in Annex VIII to this Act shall apply in respect of the Hellenic Republic under the conditions laid down in that Annex.
Article 129
1. Until 31 December 1985 iron and steel undertakings in Greece are authorized to apply the system of multiple basing points.
2. Until 31 December 1985 the prices charged by undertakings in the present Member States for sales of iron and steel products on the Greek market, reduced to their equivalent at the point chosen for their price list, may not be below the prices shown in the price list in question for comparable transactions, save when authorization has been given by the Commission, in agreement with the Hellenic Government, without prejudice to the last subparagraph of Article 60 (2) (b) of the ECSC Treaty. Undertakings in the present Member States shall retain the right to align their delivered prices in Greece on those charged there by third countries for the same products.
The first subparagraph shall only concern alignment on price lists of producers in the present Member States and Greece for products actually produced in Greece on 1 January 1981. A list of such products will be published by the Commission on that date.
Article 130
1. If, before 31 December 1985, difficulties arise which are serious and liable to persist in any sector of the economy or which could bring about serious deterioration in the economic situation of a given area, the Hellenic Republic may apply for authorization to take protective measures in order to rectify the situation and adjust the sector concerned to the economy of the common market.
In the same circumstances, any present Member State may apply for authorization to take protective measures with regard to the Hellenic Republic.
This provision shall apply until 31 December 1987 for products or sectors in respect of which this Act allows transitional derogations of equivalent duration.
2. On application by the State concerned, the Commission shall, by emergency procedures, determine the protective measures which it considers necessary specifying the circumstances and the manner in which they are to be put into effect.
In the event of serious economic difficulties, the Commission shall act within five working days. The measures thus decided on shall be applicable forthwith.
In the agricultural sector, where trade between the Community as at present constituted and Greece causes or threatens to cause serious disturbances on the market of a Member State, the Commission shall act upon a request by a Member State for the application of appropriate measures within 24 hours of receiving such request. The measures thus decided on shall be applicable forthwith and shall take account of the interests of all parties concerned and, in particular, transport problems.
3. The measures authorized under paragraph 2 may involve derogations from the rules of the EEC Treaty and of this Act to such an extent and for such periods as are strictly necessary in order to attain the objectives referred to in paragraph 1. Priority shall be given to such measures as will least disturb the functioning of the common market.
Article 131
1. If before the expiry of the period of application of the transitional measures laid down under this Act for each case the Commission, on application by a Member State or by any other interested party, finds that dumping is being practised between the Community as at present constituted and Greece, it shall address recommendations to the person or persons with whom such practices originate for the purpose of putting an end to them.
Should the practices continue, the Commission shall authorize the injured Member State or States to take protective measures, the conditions and details of which the Commission shall determine.
2. For the application of this Article, to the products listed in Annex II to the EEC Treaty, the Commission shall evaluate all relevant factors, in particular the level of prices at which these products are imported into the market in question from elsewhere, account being taken of the provisions of the EEC Treaty relating to agriculture and in particular Article 39 thereof.
PART FIVE
PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THIS ACT
TITLE I
SETTING UP OF THE INSTITUTIONS
Article 132
The Assembly shall meet at the latest one month after accession of the Hellenic Republic. It shall make such adaptations to its rules of procedure as are made necessary by this accession.
Article 133
1. Upon accession of the Hellenic Republic the office of President of the Council shall be held by the member of the Council who would have held that office in accordance with Article 2 of the Treaty establishing a single Council and a single Commission of the European Communities in its original version. On expiry of this term of office, the office of President shall then be held in the order of Member States laid down in the Article referred to above, as amended by Article 11.
2. The Council shall make such adaptations to its rules of procedure as are made necessary by the accession of the Hellenic Republic.
Article 134
1. The President, the Vice-Presidents and the members of the Commission shall be appointed upon accession of the Hellenic Republic. The Commission shall take up its duties on the fifth day after its members have been appointed. The terms of office of the members in office at the time of accession shall terminate at the same time.
2. The Commission shall make such adaptations to its rules of procedure as are made necessary by the accession of the Hellenic Republic.
Article 135
1. Upon accession of the Hellenic Republic one new judge shall be appointed to the Court of Justice.
2. The term of office of this judge shall expire on 6 October 1985.
3. The Court shall make such adaptations to its rules of procedure as are made necessary by the accession of the Hellenic Republic. The rules of procedure as adapted shall require the unanimous approval of the Council.
4. In order to give judgement in cases pending before the Court on 1 January 1981 in respect of which oral proceedings have started before that date, the full Court and the Chambers shall be composed as before the accession of the Hellenic Republic and shall apply the rules of procedure in force on 31 December 1980.
Article 136
Upon accession of the Hellenic Republic, the Economic and Social Committee shall be enlarged by the appointment of 12 members representing the various categories of economic and social activity in Greece. The terms of office of the members thus appointed shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Article 137
Upon accession of the Hellenic Republic, the Court of Auditors shall be enlarged by the appointment of one additional member. The term of office of the member thus appointed shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Article 138
Upon accession of the Hellenic Republic, the Consultative Committee of the European Coal and Steel Community shall be enlarged by the appointment of three additional members. The terms of office of the members thus appointed shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Article 139
Upon accession of the Hellenic Republic, the Scientific and Technical Committee shall be enlarged by the appointment of one additional member. The term of office of the member thus appointed shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Article 140
Upon accession of the Hellenic Republic, the Monetary Committee shall be enlarged by the appointment of members representing this new Member State. Their terms of office shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Article 141
Adaptations to the Rules of the Committees established by the original Treaties and to their rules of procedure, necessitated by accession of the Hellenic Republic, shall be made as soon as possible after this accession.
Article 142
1. The terms of office of the new members of the Committees listed in Annex IX shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
2. Upon accession, the membership of the Committees listed in Annex X shall be completely renewed.
TITLE II
APPLICABILITY OF THE ACTS OF THE INSTITUTIONS
Article 143
From its accession the Hellenic Republic shall be considered as being an addressee of and as having received notification of directives and decisions within the meaning of Article 189 of the EEC Treaty and of Article 161 of the Euratom Treaty, and of recommendations and decisions within the meaning of Article 14 of the ECSC Treaty, provided that those directives, recommendations and decisions have been notified to all the present Member States.
Article 144
The application in Greece of the acts listed in Annex XI to this Act shall be deferred until the dates specified in that list.
Article 145
The Hellenic Republic shall put into effect the measures necessary for it to comply from the date of accession with the provisions of directives and decisions within the meaning of Article 189 of the EEC Treaty and of Article 161 of the Euratom Treaty, and with recommendations and decisions within the meaning of Article 14 of the ECSC Treaty, unless a time limit is provided for in the list in Annex XII or in any other provisions of this Act.
Article 146
1. Adaptations to the acts of the institutions of the Communities not included in this Act or its Annexes, made by the institutions before the accession of the Hellenic Republic in accordance with the procedures in paragraph 2 to bring those acts into line with the provisions of this Act, in particular those of Part Four, shall enter into force as from the said accession.
2. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, or the Commission, according to which of these two institutions adopted the original act, shall to this end draw up the necessary texts.
Article 147
The texts of the acts of the institutions of the Communities adopted before the accession of the Hellenic Republic and drawn up by the Council or the Commission in the Greek language shall, from the date of the said accession, be authentic under the same conditions as the texts drawn up in the present six languages. They shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Communities if the texts in the present languages were so published.
Article 148
Agreements, decisions and concerted practices in existence at the time of the accession of the Hellenic Republic which come within the scope of Article 65 of the ECSC Treaty by reason of this accession must be notified to the Commission within three months of accession. Only agreements and decisions which have been notified shall remain provisionally in force until a decision has been taken by the Commission.
Article 149
Provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action designed to ensure the protection of the health of the workers and the general public in the territory of the Hellenic Republic against the dangers arising from ionizing radiations shall, in accordance with Article 33 of the Euratom Treaty, be communicated by that State to the Commission within three months of accession.
TITLE III
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 150
Annexes I to XII and Protocols 1 to 7, which are annexed to this Act, shall form an integral part thereof.
Article 151
The Government of the French Republic shall transmit a certified copy of the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community and the Treaties amending that Treaty to the Government of the Hellenic Republic.
Article 152
The Government of the Italian Republic shall transmit a certified copy of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community, the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community and the Treaties amending or supplementing them, including the Treaty concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Denmark, Ireland and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland to the European Economic Community and the European Atomic Energy Community, in the Danish, Dutch, English, French, German, Irish and Italian languages to the Government of the Hellenic Republic.
The texts of these Treaties, drawn up in the Greek language, shall be annexed to this Act. These texts shall be authentic under the same conditions as the texts of the Treaties referred to in the first paragraph, drawn up in the present languages.
Article 153
A certified copy of the international agreements deposited in the archives of the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities shall be transmitted to the Hellenic Republic by the Secretary-General.
ANNEX I
List referred to in Article 21 of the Act of Accession
I. CUSTOMS LEGISLATION
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1496/68 of 27 September 1968 (OJ No L 238, 28. 9. 1968, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
Article 1 is replaced by the following:
‘The customs territory of the Community shall comprise the following territories:
— |
the territory of the Kingdom of Belgium, |
— |
the territory of the Kingdom of Denmark, except the Faroe Islands, |
— |
the German territories to which the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community applies, except the Island of Heligoland and the territory of Büsingen (Treaty of 23 November 1964 between the Federal Republic of Germany and the Swiss Confederation), |
— |
the territory of the Hellenic Republic, |
— |
the territory of the French Republic, except overseas territories, |
— |
the territory of Ireland, |
— |
the territory of the Italian Republic, except the communes of Livigno and Campione d'Italia and the national waters of Lake Lugano which are between the bank and the political frontier of the area between Ponte Tresa and Porto Ceresio, |
— |
the territory of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, |
— |
the territory of the Kingdom of the Netherlands in Europe, |
— |
the territory of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and of the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man.’ |
2. Council Directive 68/312/EEC of 30 July 1968 (OJ No L 194, 6. 8. 1968, p. 13),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following is added to the Annex:
‘ Hellenic Republic
— |
ΧΩΡΟΙ ΠΡΟΣΩΡΙΝΗΣ ΕΝΑΠΟΘΕΣΕΩΣ (Τελωνειακός Κώδιξ, άρθρα 22, 23 και 67)’. |
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2945/76 of 26 November 1976 (OJ No L 335, 4. 12. 1976, p. 1).
In the second subparagraph of Article 3 (1) (b), after the Dutch text, the following is added:
‘ΕΜΠΟΡΕΥΜΑΤΑ ΥΜΟΚΕΙΜΕΝΑ ΣΤΟ ΕΥΕΡΓΕΤΗΜΑ ΤΟΥ ΚΑΘΕΣΤΩΤΟΣ ΤΩΝ ΕΠΑΝΕΙΣΑΓΟΜΕΝΩΝ ΚΑΤ' ΕΦΑΡΜΟΓΗΝ ΤΟΥ ΑΡΘΡΟΥ 2 ΠΑΡ. 2 ΤΟΥ ΚΑΝΟΝΙΣΜΟΥ 754/76 ΤΗΣ ΕΟΚ’.
In Article 7 (2), after the Dutch text, the following is added:
‘ΔΕΝ ΕΤΥΧΑΝ ΕΠΙΔΟΤΗΣΕΩΝ Η ΑΛΛΩΝ ΧΟΡΗΓΗΣΕΩΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΤΗΝ ΕΞΑΓΩΓΗ’.
In Article 7 (3), after the first Dutch text, the following is added:
‘ΕΠΙΔΟΤΗΣΕΙΣ ΚΑΙ ΑΛΛΕΣ ΧΟΡΗΓΗΣΕΙΣ ΚΑΤΑ ΤΗΝ ΕΞΑΓΩΓΗ ΕΠΕΣΤΡΑΦΗΣΑΝ ΓΙΑ … (ποσότης)’
After the second Dutch text, the following is added:
‘ΑΠΟΔΕΙΚΤΙΚΟ ΠΛΗΡΩΜΗΣ ΕΠΙΔΟΤΗΣΕΩΝ Ή ΑΛΛΩΝ ΧΟΡΗΓΗΣΕΩΝ ΚΑΤΑ ΤΗΝ ΕΞΑΓΩΓΗ ΑΚΥΡΩΜΕΝΟ ΓΙΑ … (ποσότης)’.
In the first paragraph of Article 13, add ‘Αντίγραφο’ after ‘duplicaat’.
4. Council Directive 76/308/EEC of 15 March 1976 (OJ No L 73, 19. 3. 1976, p. 18).
In Article 22 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
5. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1798/75 of 10 July 1975 (OJ No L 184, 15. 7. 1975, p. 1).
In Article 9 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
6. Council Regulation (EEC) No 802/68 of 27 June 1968 (OJ No L 148, 28. 6. 1968, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1318/71 of 21 June 1971 (OJ No L 139, 25. 6. 1971, p. 6), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14). |
In Article 14 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
7. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3184/74 of 6 December 1974 (OJ No L 344, 23. 12. 1974, p. 1).
‘ΕΚΔΟΘΕΝ ΕΚ ΤΩΝ ΥΣΤΕΡΩΝ’ is added to the second subparagraph of Article 29 (2) after ‘UDSTEDT EFTERFØLGENDE’.
‘ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟ’ is added to the first subparagraph of Article 30 after ‘DUPLICATE’.
‘Απλουστευμένη διαδικασία’ is added to the second subparagraph of Article 36 (2) after ‘Vereenvoudige procedure’.
8. Council Regulation (EEC) No 528/79 of 19 March 1979 (OJ No L 71, 22. 3. 1979, p. 2).
In Article 3, the following is added after ‘UNDTAGELSESBESTEMMELSER FOR TEKSTILSTOF’:
‘ΕΞΑΙΡΕΣΗ ΓΙΑ ΤΑ ΥΦΑΝΤΟΥΡΓΙΚΑ’.
9. Council Decision 76/568/EEC of 29 June 1976 (OJ No L 176, 1. 7. 1976, p. 8).
In the second subparagraph of Article 18 (2) of Annex II, ‘ΕΚΔΟΘΕΝ ΕΚ ΤΩΝ ΥΣΤΕΡΩΝ’ is added after ‘UDSTEDT EFTERFØLGENDE’.
In Article 19 of Annex II, ‘ΑΝΤΙΓΡΑΦΟ’ is added after ‘DUPLICATE’.
10. Council Directive 69/73/EEC of 4 March 1969 (OJ No L 58, 8. 3. 1969, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 72/242/EEC of 27 June 1972 (OJ No L 151, 5. 7. 1972, p. 16), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14). |
In Article 28 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
11. Commission Directive 73/95/EEC of 26 March 1973 (OJ No L 120, 7. 5. 1973, p. 17),
as amended by Directive 75/681/EEC of 23 September 1975 (OJ No L 301, 20. 11. 1975, p. 1).
In Article 2, ‘εμπορεύματα Ε. 1’ is added after ‘AV-goederen’.
In the Annex add ‘DR for Greek drachmas’ after ‘£ for pounds sterling’ in note B 14.
12. Commission Directive 76/447/EEC of 4 May 1976 (OJ No L 121, 8. 5. 1976, p. 52),
as amended by Directive 78/765/EEC of 7 September 1978 (OJ No L 257, 20. 9. 1978, p. 7).
‘Αντίγραφο’ is added to Article 6 (2).In the Annex, ‘DR for Greek drachmas’ is added to note B 18.
13. Council Directive 69/74/EEC of 4 March 1969 (OJ No L 58, 8. 3. 1969, p. 7),
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Directive 76/634/EEC of 22 July 1976 (OJ No L 223, 16. 8. 1976, p. 17). |
The following is added to the Annex:
‘9. Hellenic Republic
— |
ΔΗΜΟΣΙΕΣ ΑΠΟΘΗΚΕΣ (Τελωνειακός Κώδιξ, κεφ. ΣΤ), |
— |
ΙΔΙΩΤΙΚΕΣ ΑΠΟΘΗΚΕΣ (Τελωνειακός Κώδιξ, κεφ. ΣΤ), |
— |
ΓΕΝΙΚΕΣ ΑΠΟΘΗΚΕΣ (Τελωνειακός Κώδιξ, κεφ. ΣΤ)’. |
14. Council Directive 69/75/EEC of 4 March 1969 (OJ No L 58, 8. 3. 1969, p. 11),
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Directive 76/634/EEC of 22 July 1976 (OJ No L 223, 16. 8. 1976, p. 17). |
The following is added to the Annex:
‘8. Hellenic Republic
— |
ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑ ΖΩΝΗ ΠΕΙΡΑΙΩΣ (Τελωνειακός Κώδιξ, κεφ. ΣΤ, και ΑΝ 1559/1950), |
— |
ΕΛΕΥΘΕΡΑ ΖΩΝΗ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΗΣ (Τελωνειακός Κώδιξ, κεφ. ΣΤ, και Ν 390/1914)’. |
15. Council Regulation (EEC) No 803/68 of 27 June 1968 (OJ No L 148, 28. 6. 1968, p. 6),
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 338/75 of 10 February 1975 (OJ No L 39, 13. 2. 1975, p. 5), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1028/75 of 14 April 1975 (OJ No L 102, 22. 4. 1975, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1735/75 of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 183, 14. 7. 1975, p. 1). |
In Article 17 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by forty-five.
16. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1570/70 of 3 August 1970 (OJ No L 171, 4. 8. 1970, p. 10),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2465/70 of 4 December 1970 (OJ No L 264, 5. 12. 1970, p. 25), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1659/71 of 28 July 1971 (OJ No L 172, 31. 7. 1971, p. 13), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1937/74 of 24 July 1974 (OJ No L 203, 25. 7. 1974, p. 25), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1490/75 of 11 June 1975 (OJ No L 151, 12. 6. 1975, p. 7), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 223/78 of 2 February 1978 (OJ No L 32, 3. 2. 1978, p. 7). |
Point (b) of Article 1 is replaced by the following:
‘(b) |
marketing centre: one of the following centres:
|
Article 4 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘2. The average free-at-frontier price, not cleared through customs, shall be calculated on the basis of the gross proceeds of sales made between importers and wholesalers. However, in the case of the Paris (Rungis) and Milan marketing centres, the gross proceeds shall be those recorded at the commercial level at which these goods are most commonly sold at those centres.
There shall be deducted from the figures so arrived at:
— |
an intervention margin of 15 % for the Paris (Rungis) and the Milan marketing centres and 6 % for the other marketing centres, |
— |
transport costs within the customs territory, |
— |
a standard amount of Bfrs 125, Dkr 22, DM 8·50, FF 18, Lit 3 000, Fl 8·60, £ 2, Dr 150 (as appropriate in each particular case), representing all the other costs which are not to be included in the value for customs purposes, |
— |
customs duties and charges which are not to be included in the value for customs purposes.’ |
17. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1641/75 of 27 June 1975 (OJ No L 165, 28. 6. 1975, p. 45),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 224/78 of 2 February 1978 (OJ No L 32, 3. 2. 1978, p. 10).
Point (b) of Article 1 is replaced by the following:
‘(b) |
marketing centre: one of the following centres:
|
Article 4 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘2. The average free-at-frontier price, not cleared through customs, shall be calculated on the basis of the gross proceeds of sales made between importers and wholesalers. However, for the Paris (Rungis) marketing centre, the gross proceeds shall be those recorded at the commercial level at which these goods are most commonly sold at this centre.
There shall be deducted from the figures so arrived at:
— |
an intervention margin of 15 % for the Paris (Rungis) marketing centre and 6 % for the other marketing centres, |
— |
transport costs within the customs territory, |
— |
a standard amount of Bfrs 125, Dkr 22, DM 8·50, FF 18, Lit 3 000, Fl 8·60, £ 2, Dr 150 (as appropriate in each particular case), representing all the other costs which are not to be included in the value for customs purposes, |
— |
customs duties and charges which are not to be included in the value for customs purposes.’ |
18. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 375/69 of 27 February 1969 (OJ No L 52, 3. 3. 1969, p. 1),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2530/77 of 17 November 1977 (OJ No L 294, 18. 11. 1977, p. 9).
The first indent of Article 5 is replaced by the following:
‘— |
where the value of the imported goods in a consignment does not exceed, as appropriate, Bfrs 45000, Dkr 7 500, DM 3 000, FF 6 000, Lit 1 000 000, Fl 3 000, £ 750, Dr 50 000 rovided that they do not constitute split or multiple consignments from the same sender to the same consignee’. |
19. Council Regulation (EEC) No 97/69 of 16 January 1969 (OJ No L 14, 21. 1. 1969, p. 1).
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 280/77, 8 February 1977 (OJ No L 40, 11. 2. 1977, p. 1). |
In Article 3 (2), forty-one is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
20. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1062/69 of 6 June 1969 (OJ No L 141, 12. 6. 1969, p. 31),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In the Annex, the text of the form of the certificate, the layout of which was adopted by the Commission, is replaced by the following:
21. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2552/69 of 17 December 1969 (OJ No L 320, 20. 12. 1969, p. 19).
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 768/73 of 26 February 1973 (OJ No L 77, 26. 3. 1973, p. 25). |
In Annex I, the text of the certificate of authenticity, the layout of which was adopted by the Commission, is replaced by the following:
„ BILAG I ANHANG I ANNEX I ANNEXE I ALLEGATO I BIJLAGE I ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ I
’
22. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1120/75 of 17 April 1975 (OJ No L 111, 30. 4. 1975, p. 19),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3277/75 of 15 December 1975 (OJ No L 325, 17. 12. 1975, p. 16), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1379/76 of 16 June 1976 (OJ No L 156, 17. 6. 1976, p. 13), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1216/77 of 7 June 1977 (OJ No L 140, 8. 6. 1977, p. 16). |
The following is added to Annex I:
‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ I
1. Εξαγωγέας
2. Αριθμός
4. Παραλήπτης
5. ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟ ΟΝΟΜΑΣΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΕΛΕΥΣΕΩΣ
6. Μεταφορικό μέσο
7. Οίνος PORTO
8. Τόπος εκφορτώσεως
9. Σημεία και αριθμοί, αριθμός και είδος κόλλων
10. Βάρος μικτό
11. Λίτρα
12. Λίτρα (ολογράφως)
13. Θεώρηση της εκδιδούσης αρχής (βλέπε μετάφραση στον αριθ. 15)
14. Θεώρηση του Τελωνείου
15. Πιστοποιείται ότι ο οίνος που περιγράφεται στο παρόν πιστοποιητικό είναι οίνος που παρήχθη στην καθορισμένη περιοχή του οίνου “Generoso” του Δούρου και θεωρείται, σύμφωνα με τον πορτογαλικό νόμο, ως γνήσιος οίνος PORTO.
Ο οίνος αυτός ανταποκρίνεται στον ορισμό του “VIN DE LIQUEUR” που προβλέπεται από την συμπληρωματική σημείωση 4 γ) του κεφαλαίου 22 του κοινού δασμολογίου της Ευρωπαϊκής Οικονομικής Κοινότητος.
16. (1) Χώρος προοριζόμενος για άλλες ενδείξεις της χώρας εξαγωγής.’
The following is added to Annex II:
‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ II
1. Εξαγωγέας
2. Αριθμός
4. Παραλήπτης
5. ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟ ΟΝΟΜΑΣΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΕΛΕΥΣΕΩΣ
6. Μεταφορικό μέσο
7. Οίνος MADEIRA
8. Τόπος εκφορτώσεως
9. Σημεία και αριθμοί, αριθμός και είδος κόλλων
10. Βάρος μικτό
11. Λίτρα
12. Λίτρα (ολογράφως)
13. Θεώρηση της εκδιδούσης αρχής (βλέπε μετάφραση στον αριθ. 15)
14. Θεώρηση Τελωνείου
15. Πιστοποιείται ότι ο οίνος που περιγράφεται στο παρόν πιστοποιητικό είναι οίνος “GENEROSO” που παρήχθη στην καθορισμένη περιοχή του οίνου MADEIRA και θεωρείται, σύμφωνα με τον πορτογαλικό νόμο, ως γνήσιος οίνος MADEIRA.
Ο οίνος αυτός ανταποκρίνεται στον ορισμό του “VIN DE LIQUEUR” που προβλέπεται από τη συμπληρωματική σημείωση 4 γ) του κεφαλαίου 22 του κοινού δασμολογίου της Ευρωπαϊκής Οικονομικής Κοινότητος.
16. (1) Χώρος προοριζόμενος για άλλες ενδείξεις της χώρας εξαγωγής.’
The following is added to Annex III:
‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ III
1. Εξαγωγέας
2. Αριθμός
4. Παραλήπτης
5. ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟ ΟΝΟΜΑΣΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΕΛΕΥΣΕΩΣ
6. Μεταφορικό μέσο
7. Οίνος XERES
8. Τόπος εκφορτώσεως
9. Σημεία και αριθμοί, αριθμός και είδος κόλλων
10. Βάρος μικτό
11. Λίτρα
12. Λίτρα (ολογράφως)
13. Θεώρηση της εκδιδούσης αρχής (βλέπε μετάφραση στον αριθ. 15)
14. Θεώρηση του Τελωνείου
15. Πιστοποιείται ότι ο οίνος που περιγράφεται στο παρόν πιστοποιητικό παρήχθη στη ζώνη JEREZ (Xérès) και αναγνωρίζεται, σύμφωνα με τον ισπανικό νόμο, ως έχων δικαίωμα της ονομασίας προελεύσεως
“JEREZ-XERES-SHERRY”.
Το οινόπνευμα που προστέθηκε στον οίνο αυτό είναι οινόπνευμα οινικής προελεύσεως.
16. (1) Χώρος προοριζόμενος για άλλες ενδείξεις της χώρας εξαγωγής.’
The following is added to Annex IV:
‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ IV
1. Εξαγωγέας
2. Αριθμός
4. Παραλήπτης
5. ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟ ΟΝΟΜΑΣΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΕΛΕΥΣΕΩΣ
6. Μεταφορικό μέσο
7. Οίνος MOSCATEL DE SETUBAL
8. Τόπος εκφορτώσεως
9. Σημεία και αριθμοί, αριθμός και είδος κόλλων
10. Βάρος μικτό
11. Λίτρα
12. Λίτρα (ολογράφως)
13. Θεώρηση της εκδιδούσης αρχής (βλέπε μετάφραση στον αριθ. 15)
14. Θεώρηση του Τελωνείου
15. Πιστοποιείται ότι ο οίνος που περιγράφεται στο παρόν πιστοποιητικό είναι οίνος που παρήχθη στην καθορισμένη περιοχή του MOSCATEL DE SETUBAL και θεωρείται, σύμφωνα με τον πορτογαλικό νόμο, ως γνήσιος MOSCATEL DE SETUBAL.
Ο οίνος αυτός ανταποκρίνεται στον ορισμό του “VIN DE LIQUEUR” που προβλέπεται από την συμπληρωματική σημείωση 4 γ) του κεφαλαίου 22 του κοινού δασμολογίου της Ευρωπαϊκής Οικονομικής Κοινότητος.
16. (1) Χώρος προοριζόμενος για άλλες ενδείξεις της χώρας εξαγωγής.’
The following is added to Annex V:
‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ V
1. Εξαγωγέας
2. Αριθμός
4. Παραλήπτης
5. ΠΙΣΤΟΠΟΙΗΤΙΚΟ ΟΝΟΜΑΣΙΑΣ ΠΡΟΕΛΕΥΣΕΩΣ
6. Μεταφορικό μέσο
7. Οίνος TOKAY (ASZU, SZAMORODNI)
8. Τόπος εκφορτώσεως
9. Σημεία και αριθμοί, αριθμός και είδος κόλλων
10. Βάρος μικτό
11. Λίτρα
12. Λίτρα (ολογράφως)
13. Θεώρηση της εκδιδούσης αρχής (βλέπε μετάφραση στον αριθ. 14)
14. Πιστοποιείται ότι ο οίνος που περιγράφεται στο παρόν πιστοποιητικό είναι οίνος που παρήχθη στην καθορισμένη περιοχή οίνου TOKAY και θεωρείται, σύμφωνα με τον ουγγρικό νόμο, ως γνήσιος οίνος TOKAY (ASZU, SZAMORODNI).
Ο οίνος αυτός ανταποκρίνεται στον ορισμό του “VIN DE LIQUEUR” που προβλέπεται από τη συμπληρωματική σημείωση 4 γ) του κεφαλαίου 22 του κοινού δασμολογίου της Ευρωπαϊκής Οικονομικής Κοινότητος.
15. (1) Χώρος προοριζόμενος για άλλες ενδείξεις της χώρας εξαγωγής.’
23. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1535/77 of 4 July 1977 (OJ No L 171, 9. 7. 1977, p. 1),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2697/77 of 7 December 1977 (OJ No L 314, 8. 12. 1977, p. 21).
Article 9 is supplemented as follows:
— |
In paragraph 2, after ‘bijzondere bestemming’, the following is added: ‘ΕΙΔΙΚΟΣ ΠΡΟΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ’. |
— |
In the second indent of the second subparagraph of paragraph 3, after the words ‘bijzondere bestemming: verordening (EEG) nr. 1535/77’, the following is added: ‘ΕΙΔΙΚΟΣ ΠΡΟΟΡΙΣΜΟΣ: ΚΑΝΟΝΙΣΜΟΣ (ΕΟΚ) αριθ. 1535/77’. |
— |
In paragraph 6, after the words ‘goederen ter beschikking gesteld van degene die overneemt op … (2)’, the following is added: ‘ΕΜΠΟΡΕΥΜΑΤΑ ΤΕΘΕΝΤΑ ΣΤΗ ΔΙΑΘΕΣΗ ΕΚΕΙΝΟΥ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΝ ΟΠΟΙΟ ΕΚΧΩΡΗΘΗΚΑΝ ΤΗΝ … (2)’. |
24. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2695/77 of 7 December 1977 (OJ No L 314, 8. 12. 1977, p. 14),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2788/78 of 29 November 1978 (OJ No L 333, 30. 11. 1978, p. 25).
In the third subparagraph of Article 4, after ‘— T2 — bijzondere bestemming’, the following is added:
‘— Τ2 — Ειδικός προορισμός’.
25. Council Regulation (EEC) No 222/77 of 13 December 1976 (OJ No L 38, 9. 2. 1977, p. 1),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 983/79 of 14 May 1979 (OJ No L 123, 19. 5. 1979, p. 1).
In Article 57 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
In the Annex:
— |
point I.1 of Specimen I is replaced by the following: ‘The undersigned … (1) resident at … (2) hereby jointly and severally guarantees, at the office of guarantee of … up to a maximum amount of … in favour of the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the Hellenic Republic, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (3), any amount for which a principal … (4) may be or become liable to the abovementioned Member States of the European Communities by reason of infringements or irregularities committed in the course of a Community transit operation carried out by that person, including duties, taxes, agricultural levies and other charges — with the exception of pecuniary penalties — as regards principal or further liabilities, expenses and incidentals.’ |
— |
point I.1 of Specimen II is replaced by the following: ‘The undersigned … (1) resident at … (2) hereby jointly and severally guarantees, at the office of departure of … in favour of the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the Hellenic Republic, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (3), any amount for which a principal… (4) may be or become liable to the abovementioned Member States of the European Communities by reason of infringements or irregularities committed in the course of a Community transit operation carried out by that person from the office of departure of … to the office of destination of … in respect of the goods designated hereinafter, including duties, taxes, agricultural levies and other charges — with the exception of pecuniary penalties — as regards principal or further liabilities, expenses and incidentals.’ |
— |
point I.1 of Specimen III is replaced by the following: ‘The undersigned … (1) resident at … (2) hereby jointly and severally guarantees, at the office of guarantee of… in favour of the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the Hellenic Republic, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of the Netherlands, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (3), any amount for which a principal may become liable to the abovementioned Member States of the European Communities by reason of infringements or irregularities committed in the course of a Community transit operation including duties, taxes, agricultural levies and other charges — with the exception of pecuniary penalties — as regards principal or further liabilities, expenses and incidental charges with regard to which the undersigned has agreed to be responsible by the issue of guarantee vouchers up to a maximum amount of 7 000 European units of account per voucher.’ |
26. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 223/77 of 22 December 1976 (OJ No L 38, 9. 2. 1977, p. 20),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1601/77 of 11 July 1977 (OJ No L 182, 22. 7. 1977, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 526/79 of 20 March 1979 (OJ No L 74, 24. 3. 1979, p. 1). |
Article 28 is supplemented as follows:
— |
In the first indent, after ‘Verlaten van de Gemeenschap aan beperkingen onderworpen’, the following is added: ‘έξοδος από την Κοινότητα υποκειμένη σε περιορισμούς’. |
— |
In the second indent, after ‘Verlaten van de Gemeenschap aan belastingheffing onderworpen’ the following is added: ‘έξοδος από την Κοινότητα υποκειμένη σε επιβάρυνση’. |
Article 40 is supplemented as follows: after the word ‘told’, the word ‘Τελωνείο’ is added.
Article 71 is supplemented as follows: in paragraph 3, after ‘Achteraf afgegeven’, the following is added:
‘εκδοθέν εκ των υστέρων’.
In Annexes I and III, the following is added on the back of copy No 3 of Community transit declaration T:
‘επιστρεπτέο εις:’.
In Annex VI, the following is added on the front of the original of control copy No 5:
‘επιστρεπτέο εις:’.
In Annex VII, the initials ‘EK’ and the words ‘δελτίο διελεύσεως’ are added to the heading of the transit advice note.
In Annex VIII, the initials ‘EK’ and the words ‘απόδειξη παραλαβής’ are added to the heading of the receipt.
In Annex IX, ‘Greece’ is added in box 7 of the certificate of guarantee.
In Annex X, the initials ‘EK’ are added to the heading of the flat-rate guarantee voucher.
In Annex XII, the initials ‘EK’ are added to the heading of the yellow label.
27. Commission Decision 70/41/EEC of 19 December 1969 (OJ No L 13, 19. 1. 1970, p. 13),
as amended by:
— |
Decision 71/14/EEC of 7 December 1970 (OJ No L 6, 8. 1. 1971, p. 35), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14). |
The initials ‘EK’ are inserted in the first page of form D.D.3 in the Annex.
‘Πιστοποιητικό κυκλοφορίας εμπορευμάτων’ is inserted on the first page of that form.
28. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2826/77 of 5 December 1977 (OJ No L 333, 24. 12. 1977, p. 1),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 607/78 of 29 March 1978 (OJ No L 83, 30. 3. 1978, p. 17).
‘Επιστρεπτέο εις:’ is inserted on the back of copy No 3 in the Annex.
II. AGRICULTURE
A. GENERAL
(a) In the following acts, ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’ in the Articles indicated:
1. Council Regulation No 136/66/EEC of 22 September 1966 (OJ No 172, 30. 9. 1966),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 590/79 of 26 March 1979 (OJ No L 78, 30. 3. 1979):
Article 38 (2).
2. Council Regulation No 79/65/EEC of 15 June 1965 (OJ No 109, 23. 6. 1965),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2910/73 of 23 October 1973 (OJ No L 299, 27. 10. 1973):
Article 19 (2).
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 234/68 of 27 February 1968 (OJ No L 55, 2. 3. 1968),
as last amended by the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973):
Article 14 (2).
4. Council Regulation (EEC) No 804/68 of 27 June 1968 (OJ No L 148, 28. 6. 1968),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1761/78 of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 204, 28. 7. 1978):
Article 30 (2).
5. Council Regulation (EEC) No 805/68 of 27 June 1968 (OJ No L 148, 28. 6. 1968),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 425/77 of 14 February 1977 (OJ No L 61, 5. 3. 1977):
Article 27 (2).
6. Council Regulation (EEC) No 727/70 of 21 April 1970 (OJ No L 94, 28. 4. 1970),
as last amended by the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973):
Article 17 (2).
7. Council Regulation (EEC) No 729/70 of 21 April 1970 (OJ No L 94, 28. 4. 1970),
as last amended by the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973):
Article 13 (2).
8. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1308/70 of 29 June 1970 (OJ No L 146, 4. 7. 1970),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 814/76 of 6 April 1976 (OJ No L 94, 9. 4. 1976:
Article 12 (2).
9. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1696/71 of 27 July 1971 (OJ No L 175, 4. 8. 1971),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 235/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 34, 9. 2. 1979):
Article 20 (2).
10. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2358/71 of 26 October 1971 (OJ No L 246, 5. 11. 1971),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 234/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 34, 9. 2. 1979):
Article 11 (2).
11. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1035/72 of 18 May 1972 (OJ No L 118, 20. 5. 1972),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 912/79 of 8 May 1979 (OJ No L 116, 11. 5. 1979):
Article 33 (2).
12. Regulation (EEC) No 1728/74 of 27 June 1974 (OJ No L 182, 5. 7. 1974):
Article 8 (3).
13. Council Regulation (EEC) No 3330/74 of 19 December 1974 (OJ No L 359, 31. 12. 1974),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1487/76 of 22 June 1976 (OJ No L 167, 26. 6. 1976):
Article 36 (2).
14. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2727/75 of 29 October 1975 (OJ No L 281, 1. 11. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1254/78 of 12 June 1978 (OJ No L 156, 14. 6. 1978):
Article 26 (2).
15. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2759/75 of 29 October 1975 (OJ No L 282, 1. 11. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1423/78 of 20 June 1978 (OJ No L 171, 28. 6. 1978):
Article 24 (2).
16. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2771/75 of 29 October 1975 (OJ No L 282, 1. 11. 1975),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 368/76 of 16 February 1976 (OJ No L 45, 21. 2. 1976):
Article 17 (2).
17. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2777/75 of 29 October 1975 (OJ No L 282, 1. 11. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 369/76 of 16 February 1976 (OJ No L 45, 21. 2. 1976):
Article 17 (2).
18. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1418/76 of 21 June 1976 (OJ No L 166, 25. 6. 1976),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1260/78 of 12 June 1978 (OJ No L 154, 14. 6. 1978):
Article 27 (2).
19. Council Regulation (EEC) No 3228/76 of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 366, 31. 12. 1976):
Article 8 (2).
20. Council Regulation (EEC) No 355/77 of 15 February 1977 (OJ No L 51, 23. 2. 1977),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1361/78 of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978):
Article 22 (2).
21. Council Regulation (EEC) No 516/77 of 14 March 1977 (OJ No L 73, 21. 3. 1977),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1152/78 of 30 May 1978 (OJ No L 144, 31. 5. 1978):
Article 20 (2).
22. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1111/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 134, 28. 5. 1977),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1298/78 of 6 June 1978 (OJ No L 160, 17. 6. 1978):
Article 12 (2).
23. Council Regulation (EEC) No 218/78 of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 35, 4. 2. 1978):
Article 12 (2).
24. Council Regulation (EEC) No 978/78 of 10 May 1978 (OJ No L 128, 17. 5. 1978):
Article 8 (2).
25. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1117/78 of 22 May 1978 (OJ No L 142, 30. 5. 1978):
Article 11 (2).
26. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1360/78 of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978):
Article 16 (2).
27. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1362/78 of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978):
Article 15 (2).
28. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1760/78 of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 204, 28. 7. 1978):
Article 16 (2).
29. Council Regulation (EEC) No 337/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979):
Article 67 (2).
30. Council Directive 76/895/EEC of 23 November 1976 (OJ No L 340, 9. 12. 1976):
Article 7 (3).
31. Council Decision 77/97/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977):
Article 5 (3).
32. Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 (OJ No 121, 29. 7. 1964),
as last amended by Directive 79/111/EEC of 24 January 1979 (OJ No L 28, 3. 2. 1979):
Article 12 (3).
33. Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 (OJ No 121, 29. 7. 1964),
as last amended by Directive 75/379/EEC of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975):
Article 9a (3).
34. Council Directive 66/400/EEC of 14 June 1966 (OJ No 125, 11. 7. 1966),
as last amended by Directive 78/692/EEC of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 236, 26. 8. 1978):
Article 21 (3).
35. Council Directive 66/401/EEC of 14 June 1966 (OJ No 125, 11. 7. 1966),
as last amended by Directive 78/1020/EEC of 5 December 1978 (OJ No L 350, 14. 12. 1978):
Article 21 (3).
36. Council Directive 66/402/EEC of 14 June 1966 (OJ No 125, 11. 7. 1966),
as last amended by Directive 78/1020/EEC of 5 December 1978 (OJ No L 350, 14. 12. 1978):
Article 21 (3).
37. Council Directive 66/403/EEC of 14 June 1966 (OJ No 125, 11. 7. 1966),
as last amended by Directive 78/816/EEC of 26 September 1978 (OJ No L 281, 6. 10. 1978):
Article 19 (3).
38. Council Directive 66/404/EEC of 14 June 1966 (OJ No 125, 11. 7. 1966),
as last amended by Directive 75/445/EEC of 26 June 1975 (OJ No L 196, 26. 7. 1975):
Article 17 (3).
39. Council Directive 68/193/EEC of 9 April 1968 (OJ No L 93, 9. 4. 1968),
as last amended by Directive 78/692/EEC of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 236, 26. 8. 1978):
Article 17 (3).
40. Council Directive 69/208/EEC of 30 June 1969 (OJ No L 169, 10. 7. 1969),
as last amended by Directive 78/1020/EEC of 5 December 1978 (OJ No L 350, 14. 12. 1978):
Article 20 (3).
41. Council Directive 70/373/EEC of 20 July 1970 (OJ No L 170, 3. 8. 1970),
as last amended by the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973):
Article 3 (2).
42. Council Directive 70/457/EEC of 29 September 1970 (OJ No L 225, 12. 10. 1970),
as last amended by Directive 79/55/EEC of 19 December 1978 (OJ No L 16, 20. 1. 1979):
Article 23 (3).
43. Council Directive 70/458/EEC of 29 September 1970 (OJ No L 225, 12. 10. 1970),
as last amended by Directive 78/692/EEC of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 236, 26. 8. 1978):
Article 40 (3).
44. Council Directive 70/524/EEC of 23 November 1970 (OJ No L 270, 14. 12. 1970),
as last amended by Directive 79/139/EEC of 18 December 1978 (OJ No L 39, 14. 2. 1979):
— |
Article 16a (3), |
— |
Article 16b (3). |
45. Council Directive 71/118/EEC of 15 February 1971 (OJ No L 55, 8. 3. 1971),
as last amended by Directive 78/50/EEC of 13 December 1977 (OJ No L 15, 19. 1. 1978):
— |
Article 12 (3), |
— |
Article 12a (3). |
46. Council Directive 71/161/EEC of 30 March 1971 (OJ No L 87, 17. 4. 1971),
as last amended by the Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973):
Article 18 (3).
47. Council Directive 72/159/EEC of 17 April 1972 (OJ No L 96, 23. 4. 1972),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1054/78 of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 134, 22. 5. 1978):
Article 18 (2).
48. Council Directive 72/160/EEC of 17 April 1972 (OJ No L 96, 23. 4. 1972),
as last amended by Directive 73/358/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 326, 27. 11. 1973):
Article 9 (2).
49. Council Directive 72/161/EEC of 17 April 1972 (OJ No L 96, 23. 4. 1972),
as last amended by Directive 73/358/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 326, 27. 11. 1973):
Article 11 (2).
50. Council Directive 72/280/EEC of 31 July 1972 (OJ No L 179, 7. 8. 1972),
as last amended by Directive 78/320/EEC of 20 March 1978 (OJ No L 84, 31. 3. 1978):
Article 7 (2).
51. Council Directive 72/461/EEC of 12 December 1972 (OJ No L 302, 31. 12. 1972),
as last amended by Directive 78/54/EEC of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 16, 20. 1. 1978):
Article 9 (3).
52. Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 (OJ No L 302, 31. 12. 1972),
as last amended by Directive 78/98/EEC of 21 December 1977 (OJ No L 16, 20. 1. 1978):
— |
Article 29 (3), |
— |
Article 30 (3). |
53. Council Directive 73/88/EEC of 26 March 1973 (OJ No L 106, 20. 4. 1973),
as last amended by Decision 75/380/EEC of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975):
Article 7 (3).
54. Council Directive 73/132/EEC of 15 May 1973 (OJ No L 153, 9. 6. 1973):
Article 9 (2).
55. Council Directive 74/63/EEC of 17 December 1973 (OJ No L 38, 11. 2. 1974),
as last amended by Directive 76/934/EEC of 1 December 1976 (OJ No L 364, 31. 12. 1976):
— |
Article 9 (3), |
— |
Article 10 (3). |
56. Council Directive 76/625/EEC of 20 July 1976 (OJ No L 218, 11. 8. 1976),
as amended by Directive 77/159/EEC of 14 February 1977 (OJ No L 48, 19. 2. 1977):
Article 9 (2).
57. Council Directive 76/630/EEC of 20 July 1976 (OJ No L 223, 16. 8. 1976):
Article 11 (2).
58. Council Directive 76/895/EEC of 23 November 1976 (OJ No L 340, 9. 12. 1976):
— |
Article 7 (3), |
— |
Article 8 (3). |
59. Council Directive 77/93/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977):
— |
Article 16 (3), |
— |
Article 17 (3). |
60. Council Directive 77/96/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977):
Article 9 (3).
61. Council Directive 77/97/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977):
Article 5 (3).
62. Council Directive 77/99/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977):
— |
Article 18 (3), |
— |
Article 19 (3). |
63. Council Directive 77/101/EEC of 23 November 1976 (OJ No L 32, 3. 2. 1977),
as last amended by Directive 79/372/EEC of 2 April 1979 (OJ No L 86, 6. 4. 1979):
Article 13 (3).
64. Council Directive 77/391/EEC of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 145, 13. 6. 1977):
Article 11 (3).
65. Council Directive 77/504/EEC of 25 July 1977 (OJ No L 206, 12. 8. 1977):
Article 8 (3).
66. Council Directive 79/117/EEC of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 33, 8. 2. 1979):
Article 8 (3).
67. Council Directive 79/373/EEC of 2 April 1979 (OJ No L 86, 6. 4. 1979):
Article 13 (3).
(b) In the following Directive ‘twelve’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’ in the Article indicated:
Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 (OJ No 121, 29. 7. 1964):
Article 13 (3).
B. COMMON ORGANIZATION OF MARKETS
(a) Fruit and vegetables
1. Commission Regulation No 58 of 15 June 1962 (OJ No 56, 7. 7. 1962),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation No 51/65/EEC of 1 April 1965 (OJ No 55, 3. 4. 1965), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 534/72 of 15 March 1972 (OJ No L 64, 16. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 844/76 of 9 April 1976 (OJ No L 96, 10. 4. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 847/76 of 9 April 1976 (OJ No L 96, 10. 4. 1976). |
The following text shall be substituted for Annex 1 to Annex I/7:
‘List of varieties
Varieties |
Producer countries |
||||
Italy |
France |
Belgium |
Netherlands |
Greece |
|
Hothouse grapes |
|||||
Alphonse Lavallée (- Ribier) |
|
|
× |
|
|
Black Alicante (- Granacke - Granaxa) |
|
|
× |
× |
|
Canon Hall |
|
|
× |
|
|
Colman |
|
|
× |
|
|
Frankenthal (- Groß Vernatsch) |
|
|
× |
× |
|
Golden Champion |
|
|
|
× |
|
Gradisca |
|
|
× |
|
|
Gros Maroc |
|
|
|
× |
|
Léopold III |
|
|
× |
|
|
Muscat d'Alexandrie |
|
|
× |
× |
|
Muscat d'Hambourg (- Hambro - Black Hamburg) |
|
|
× |
× |
|
Prof. Aberson |
|
|
|
× |
|
Royal |
|
|
× |
× |
|
Grapes grown in the open ground |
|||||
(a) Large-berry varieties |
|||||
Alphonse Lavallée |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Angela |
× |
|
|
|
|
Baresana (- Turchesca - Lattuario Bianco - Uva di Bisceglie) |
× |
|
|
|
|
Cardinal |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Dabouki (- Malaga) |
|
× |
|
|
|
Danam |
|
× |
|
|
|
Danlas |
|
× |
|
|
|
Datal |
|
× |
|
|
|
Dattier de Beyrouth (- Regina - Menavacca Bianca) |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Ignea |
|
× |
|
|
|
Italia (- ideal) |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Lival |
|
× |
|
|
|
Muscat d'Alexandrie (- Zibibbo) |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Chanez (- Uva di Almeria) |
× |
|
|
|
× |
Olivette blanche |
|
× |
|
|
|
Olivette noire (- Olivetta Vibanese) |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Perlona |
× |
|
|
|
|
Red Empereur |
× |
|
|
|
|
Regina nera (- Menavacca neta - Lattuario nero) |
× |
|
|
|
|
Ribol |
|
× |
|
|
|
Schiava grossa (- Frankenthal - Groß Vernatsch) |
× |
|
|
|
|
(b) Small-berry varieties |
|||||
Admirables de Courtiller |
|
× |
|
|
|
Angelo Pirovano |
× |
|
|
|
|
Anna Maria |
× |
|
|
|
|
Catalanesca |
× |
|
|
|
|
Chasselas (Doré, Muscat, Rosé) |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Cimminita |
× |
|
|
|
|
Clairettes |
|
× |
|
|
|
Colombana bianca (- Verdea) |
× |
|
|
|
|
Delizia de Vapio |
× |
|
|
|
|
Gros Vert |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Jaoumet (- Saint-Jacques ou Madeleine de Jacques) |
|
× |
|
|
|
Madeleines |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Mireille |
|
× |
|
|
|
Moscato di Terracina |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Moscato d'Adda |
× |
|
|
|
|
Moscato d'Amburgo |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Œillade |
|
× |
|
|
|
Panse précoce |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Pizzatello |
× |
|
|
|
|
Perla di Csaba |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Perlant |
|
× |
|
|
|
Perlette |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Primus |
× |
|
|
|
|
Prunesta |
× |
|
|
|
|
Regina dei Vigneti |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Servant (- Saint-Jeannet) |
× |
× |
|
|
|
Sultanines |
× |
× |
|
|
× |
Valensi |
|
× |
|
|
|
Rosaki grec (blanc, noir) |
|
|
|
|
× |
Sideritis |
|
|
|
|
×’ |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2638/69 of 24 December 1969 (OJ No L 327, 30. 12. 1969),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972).
Annex I is supplemented by the following:
‘Hellenic Republic
— |
Peloponnesus and Western Sterea Hellas, |
— |
Attica and the islands, |
— |
Eastern Macedonia and Thrace, |
— |
Central and Western Macedonia, |
— |
Epirus, |
— |
Thessaly and Eastern Sterea Hellas, |
— |
Crete’. |
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 604/71 of 3 March 1971 (OJ No L 70, 24. 3. 1971),
as corrected (OJ No L 87, 30. 4. 1971),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 376/75 of 14 February 1975 (OJ No L 41, 15. 2. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1212/77 of 7 June 1977 (OJ No L 140, 8. 6. 1977). |
Annex I is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Athens |
|
Thessaloniki |
|
Khalkis’. |
Annex II is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Ierapetra |
|
Pyrgos’. |
Annex III is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Skydra |
|
Verria’. |
Annex IV is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Kavalla |
|
Heraklion |
|
Tyrnavos’. |
Annex V is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Verria |
|
Volos’. |
Annex VI is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Naoussa |
|
Skydra |
|
Volos |
|
Tripolis’. |
Annex VII is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Argos |
|
Arta |
|
Sparta’. |
Annex VIII is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Argos |
|
Khios’. |
Annex IX is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Xylokastro |
|
Egion’. |
4. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1641/71 of 27 July 1971 (OJ No L 172, 31. 7. 1971),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1833/73 of 5 July 1973 (OJ No L 185, 7. 7. 1973).
In Table A, the list of varieties given under Group B is supplemented as follows:
‘Delicious Pilafa’.
In Table C, the list of varieties given under ‘1. Apples’ is supplemented as follows:
‘Delicious Pilafa’.
In Table C, the list of varieties given under ‘2. Pears’ is supplemented as follows:
‘Crystalli’.
Table D is supplemented as follows: ‘Condoula’.
5. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1035/72 of 18 May 1972 (OJ No L 118, 20. 5. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2454/72 of 21 November 1972 (OJ No L 266, 25. 11. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2745/72 of 19 December 1972 (OJ No L 291, 28. 12. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2482/75 of 29 September 1975 (OJ No L 254, 1. 10. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 793/76 of 6 April 1976 (OJ No L 93, 8. 4. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 795/76 of 6 April 1976 (OJ No L 93, 8. 4. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1034/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 125, 19. 5. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2764/77 of 5 December 1977 (OJ No L 320, 15. 12. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1122/78 of 22 May 1978 (OJ No L 142, 30. 5. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1154/78 of 30 May 1978 (OJ No L 144, 31. 5. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1766/78 of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 204, 28. 7. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 234/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 34, 9. 2. 1979), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 325/79 of 19 February 1979 (OJ No L 45, 22. 2. 1979), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 912/79 of 8 May 1979 (OJ No L 116, 11. 5. 1979). |
With effect from 1 January 1981, the following is substituted for Article 1 (2):
‘2. The organization shall cover products falling within:
— |
heading No 07.01, with the exception of subheadings 07.01 A and 07.01 N, |
— |
and heading Nos 08.02 to 08.09, with the exception of subheadings 08.03 B, 08.04 A II, 08.04 B and 08.05 F |
of the Common Customs Tariff.’
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1203/73 of 4 May 1973 (OJ No L 123, 10. 5. 1973),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3173/73 of 22 November 1973 (OJ No L 322, 23. 11. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1697/74 of 1 July 1974 (OJ No L 179, 2. 7. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1936/74 of 24 July 1974 (OJ No L 203, 25. 7. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2571/75 of 9 October 1975 (OJ No L 262, 10. 10. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1249/76 of 26 May 1976 (OJ No L 139, 27. 5. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2398/76 of 1 October 1976 (OJ No L 270, 2. 10. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 250/78 of 7 February 1978 (OJ No L 38, 8. 2. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1326/78 of 16 June 1978 (OJ No L 159, 17. 6. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1667/78 of 14 July 1978 (OJ No L 192, 15. 7. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2646/78 of 10 November 1978 (OJ No L 318, 11. 11. 1978) (English version). |
Annex V ‘ “Variety” conversion factor’ is supplemented as follows:
‘Condoula’ in the list of varieties beginning with ‘Emperor Alexander’ and ‘Crystalli’ in the list of varieties beginning with ‘Spina Capri’.
Annex V ‘List of varieties of large dessert pears’ is supplemented as follows:
‘Crystalli’.
Annex VII ‘ “Variety” conversion factor’ is supplemented as follows:
‘Delicious Pilafa’ in the list of varieties beginning with ‘Golden Delicious’.
Annex VII ‘List of varieties of large dessert apples’ is supplemented as follows:
‘Delicious Pilafa’.
Annex IX ‘ “Variety” conversion factor’ is supplemented as follows:
‘Navel’ and ‘Navelina’ in the list of varieties beginning with ‘Sanguinello Group’.
Annex IX ‘List of sweet orange varieties referred to at point (b) of the sizing table’ is supplemented as follows:
‘— |
Navelina |
— |
Navel’. |
7. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2118/74 of 9 August 1974 (OJ No L 220, 10. 8. 1974),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 385/75 of 17 February 1975 (OJ No L 44, 18. 2. 1975) (English version), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 668/78 of 4 April 1978 (OJ No L 90, 5. 4. 1978). |
Article 4 is supplemented as follows:
‘Hellenic Republic
|
Athens |
|
Thessaloniki’. |
(b) Oils and fats
1. Council Regulation No 136/66/EEC of 22 September 1966 (OJ No 172, 30. 9. 1966),
as corrected (OJ No 33, 24. 2. 1967),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2146/68 of 20 December 1968 (OJ No L 314, 31. 12. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1547/72 of 18 July 1972 (OJ No L 165, 21. 7. 1972) (German version), |
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1562/78 of 29 June 1978 (OJ No L 185, 7. 7. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 590/79 of 26 March 1979 (OJ No L 78, 30. 3. 1979). |
The second subparagraph of Article 5 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘The aid shall, however, be granted only in respect of areas planted with olive trees at 31 October 1978 and in Greece at 1 January 1981.’
The following new Article 42b is added:
‘Article 42b
1. By 30 June 1985 at the latest, the Commission shall forward to the Council a report with a view to its examination of the specific measures to be adopted where appropriate for table olives falling within subheadings 07.01 N I, ex 07.02 A, 07.03 I, ex 07.04 B, ex 20.01 B and ex 20.02 F.
2. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, shall adopt the specific measures referred to in paragraph 1 by 31 December 1985 at the latest.’
2. Commission Regulation No 172/66/EEC of 5 November 1966 (OJ No 202, 7. 11. 1966),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1744/68 of 31 October 1968 (OJ No L 268, 1. 11. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 992/72 of 15 May 1972 (OJ No L 115, 17. 5. 1972). |
Article 1 is replaced by the following:
‘The adjustments referred to in the last subparagraph of Article 14 (2) of Regulation No 136/66/EEC shall be made by applying the coefficients of equivalence fixed in the Annex to this Regulation.’
In Article 1a (2), the words ‘or on the Greek market’ are deleted.
3. Council Regulation No 142/67/EEC of 21 June 1967 (OJ No 125, 26. 6. 1967),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation No 767/67/EEC of 26 October 1967 (OJ No 261, 28. 10. 1967), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 845/68 of 28 June 1968 (OJ No L 152, 1. 7. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2556/70 of 15 December 1970 (OJ No L 275, 19. 12. 1970), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2429/72 of 21 November 1972 (OJ No L 264, 23. 11. 1972). |
In Article 1, the words ‘and Greece’ are deleted.In Article 3 (1) (b), the words ‘and Greece’ are deleted.
4. Council Regulation No 171/67/EEC of 27 June 1967 (OJ No 130, 28. 6. 1967),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1031/68 of 23 July 1968 (OJ No L 177, 24. 7. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 18/69 of 20 December 1968 (OJ No L 3, 7. 1. 1969), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2118/69 of 28 October 1969 (OJ No L 271, 29. 10. 1969), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 442/72 of 29 February 1972 (OJ No L 54, 3. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2429/72 of 21 November 1972 (OJ No L 264, 21. 11. 1972). |
In Article 1, the words ‘Greece and’ are deleted.
In Article 4 (b), the words ‘and Greece’ are deleted.
In Article 10 (1), the words ‘Greece and’ are deleted.
5. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2596/69 of 18 December 1969 (OJ No L 324, 27. 12. 1969).
In Article 2 (2), the words ‘and to products other than those referred to in Article 9 of Regulation No 162/66/EEC’ are deleted.
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1004/71 of 14 May 1971 (OJ No L 109, 15. 5. 1971),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 486/73 of 13 February 1973 (OJ No L 48, 21. 2. 1973).
In Article 1, the words ‘and the free-at-frontier price referred to in Article 3 of Regulation No 162/66/EEC’ are deleted.
In Article 2 (1), the words ‘and on the Greek market’ are deleted.
In Article 3 (1), the words ‘and the Greek market’ are deleted.
In Article 3 (2), the words ‘and free-at-frontier’ and ‘and on the Greek market’ are deleted.
In the fourth subparagraph of Article 4 (1), the words ‘or free-at-frontier’ are deleted.In Article 5 (2), the words ‘and in Article 3 (2) of Regulation 162/66/EEC’are deleted.
In Article 7 the words ‘and free-at-frontier’ are deleted.
The text of Article 8 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘1. The levy referred to in Article 13 of Regulation No 136/66/EEC shall be fixed as often as this proves to be necessary for the stability of the Community market and in such a way as to ensure that it can be applied at least once a week.’
7. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1516/71 of 12 July 1971 (OJ No L 160, 17. 7. 1971).
The text of the first subparagraph of Article 1 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘1. A subsidy for cotton seeds falling within heading No 12.01 of the Common Customs Tariff produced within the Community as at present constituted shall be introduced from the 1971/72 marketing year until the 1980/81 marketing year.’
8. Council Regulation (EEC) No 443/72 of 29 February 1972 (OJ No L 54, 3. 3. 1972),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2560/77 of 7 November 1977 (OJ No L 303, 28. 11. 1977).
The text of Article 1 is replaced by the following:
‘The amount of the levy on imports of refined olive oil falling within subheading 15.07 A I of the Common Customs Tariff shall be fixed in accordance with the provisions of Articles 2 and 3.’
Article 4 is deleted.
In Article 5 (1), the words ‘imported from third countries and on imports which are not obtained entirely in Greece or which are not transported direct from that country to the Community’ are deleted.
Article 5 (2) is deleted.
Articles 6 and 7 are deleted.
In Article 9, the references to Articles 4, 6 and 7 are deleted.
9. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1204/72 of 7 June 1972 (OJ No L 133, 10. 6. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 196/73 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 23, 29. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 688/73 of 8 March 1973 (OJ No L 66, 13. 3. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1678/73 of 7 June 1973 (OJ No L 172, 28. 6. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1280/75 of 21 May 1975 (OJ No L 131, 22. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2616/75 of 15 October 1975 (OJ No L 267, 16. 10. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 676/76 of 26 March 1976 (OJ No L 81, 27. 3. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2036/77 of 14 September 1977 (OJ No L 236, 15. 9. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 156/78 of 27 January 1978 (OJ No L 23, 28. 1. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1270/78 of 13 June 1978 (OJ No L 156, 14. 6. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1856/78 of 31 July 1978 (OJ No L 212, 2. 8. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2980/78 of 18 December 1978 (OJ No L 355, 19. 12. 1978). |
In the third subparagraph of Article 18 (5), the words ‘E for Greece’ are added.
In the third indent of Article 31, the words ‘or Greece’ are deleted.
10. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 205/73 of 25 January 1973 (OJ No L 23, 29. 1. 1973),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1994/73 of 24 July 1973 (OJ No L 204, 25. 7. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1279/75 of 21 May 1975 (OJ No L 131, 22. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1003/77 of 12 May 1977 (OJ No L 120, 13. 5. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1188/77 of 3 June 1977 (OJ No L 138, 4. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3136/78 of 28 December 1978 (OJ No L 370, 30. 12. 1978). |
In Article 3, the words ‘and the free-at-frontier price referred to in Article 3 of Regulation No 162/66/EEC’ are deleted.
In Article 4 (1), the word Greece is deleted.
11. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3131/78 of 28 December 1978 (OJ No L 370, 30. 12. 1978).
In Article 1, the words ‘and from Greece’ are deleted.
12. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3135/78 of 28 December 1978 (OJ No L 370, 30. 12. 1978).
In Article 2 (1), the words ‘or on importation of olives not entirely produced in Greece or not directly transported from Greece to the Community’ are deleted.
Article 2 (2) is deleted.
Article 3 (2) is deleted.
Article 4 is deleted.
13. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3136/78 of 28 December 1978 (OJ No L 370, 30. 12. 1978).
In the first paragraph of Article 1 (2), the words ‘however, in the case of Greece, this information must be furnished on the licence application’ are deleted.
In Article 1 (3) (a), the words ‘and, in the case of a product entirely produced in Greece and transported direct from that country to the Community, the word “Greece” ’ are deleted.
Article 5 (1) is deleted.
In Article 5 (2), the words ‘other than Greece’are deleted.
14. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 557/79 of 23 March 1979 (OJ No L 73, 24. 3. 1979).
In Article 4 (1), the following indent is inserted:
‘— |
(EOK)-E, for plants situated in Greece’. |
In Article 13 (2) (a), the words ‘Greece or’ are deleted.
In the Annex, the abbreviation ‘EK’ is inserted.
(c) Milk and milk products
Council Regulation (EEC) No 985/68 of 15 July 1968 (OJ No L 169, 18. 7. 1968),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 750/69 of 22 April 1969 (OJ No L 98, 25. 4. 1969), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1211/69 of 26 June 1969 (OJ No L 155, 28. 6. 1969), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1075/71 of 25 May 1971 (OJ No L 116, 28. 5. 1971), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2714/72 of 19 December 1972 (OJ No L 291, 28. 12. 1972). |
Article 1 (3) (b) is supplemented by the following indent:
‘— |
produced exclusively from the cream of milk which has undergone centrifugal treatment and pasteurization, as regards Greek butter’. |
(d) Tobacco
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1728/70 of 25 August 1970 (OJ No L 191, 27. 8. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 716/73 of 6 March 1973 (OJ No L 68, 15. 3. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 784/77 of 18 April 1977 (OJ No L 95, 19. 4. 1977). |
The following entry is deleted from Annex I:
‘19 |
|
|
100 (1) |
85’ |
||
|
The following entries are added:
‘Serial No |
Varieties |
Leaf stage |
Class, quality or category and index number based on reference number |
|||||
Category A |
Category B |
Category C |
||||||
19 |
Basma Xanthi |
|
135 |
100 (1) |
60 |
|||
20 |
Zichna |
|
135 |
100 (1) |
60 |
|||
21 |
|
|
|
130 |
100 (1) |
50 |
||
|
|
|||||||
22 |
Tsebelia |
|
|
|
|
|||
Agrinion |
|
130 |
100 (1) |
50 |
||||
23 |
Mavra |
|
130 |
100 (1) |
50 |
|||
24 |
|
|
|
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
||
|
|
|||||||
25 |
Myrodata Agrinion |
|
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
26 |
Myrodata Smyrne |
|
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
27 |
Zichnomyrodata |
|
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
28 |
Elasson |
|
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
29 |
Burley E |
|
100 (1) |
65 |
48 |
|||
30 |
Virginia |
|
100 (1) |
65 |
50 |
|||
31 |
|
|
|
— |
100 (1) |
85 ’ |
||
|
|
The following headingsare added to Annex II:
‘Serial No |
Varieties |
Class, quality or category and index number based on reference number |
|||||
Category A |
Category B |
Category C |
|||||
19 |
Basma Xanthi |
135 |
100 (1) |
60 |
|||
20 |
Zichna |
135 |
100 (1) |
60 |
|||
21 |
|
|
130 |
100 (1) |
50 |
||
|
|||||||
22 |
Tsebelia Agrinion |
130 |
100 (1) |
50 |
|||
23 |
Mavra |
130 |
100 (1) |
50 |
|||
24 |
|
|
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
||
|
|||||||
25 |
Myrodata Agrinion |
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
26 |
Myrodata Smyrne |
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
27 |
Zichnomyrodata |
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
28 |
Elasson |
118 |
100 (1) |
55 |
|||
29 |
Burley E |
100 (1) |
65 |
48 |
|||
30 |
Virginia |
100 (1) |
65 |
50 |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2468/72 of 24 November 1972 (OJ No L 267, 28. 11. 1972),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 772/75 of 24 March 1975 (OJ No L 77, 26. 3. 1975).
The following information is added to the Annex:
‘GREECE
(a) Collection centres
|
Alexandroupolis |
|
Protokolissi-Evros |
|
Sapai |
|
Komotini |
|
Xanthi |
|
Echinos |
|
Stavroupolis |
|
Chryssoupolis |
|
Kavalla |
|
Eleftheroupolis |
|
Drama |
|
Prosotsani |
|
Nevrokopi |
|
Doxato |
|
Nikiforos |
|
Serres |
|
Nigrita |
|
Sidirokastro |
|
Porroia |
|
N. Zichni |
|
Rodolivos or Proti |
|
Thessaloniki |
|
Langadhas |
|
Zagliveri |
|
Kilkis |
|
Sohos |
|
Axioupolis |
|
Yannitsa |
|
Kria Vrissi-Yannitsa |
|
Veria |
|
Aridea |
|
Ptolemaida |
|
Florina |
|
Kastoria |
|
Neapolis |
|
Grevena |
|
Kozani |
|
Kolindros |
|
Eginio |
|
Katerini |
|
Elassona |
|
Larisa |
|
Trikala |
|
Kardhitsomagoula |
|
Lamia |
|
Almiros |
|
Amfiklia |
|
Atalanti |
|
Livadhia |
|
Thiva |
|
Agrinion |
|
Mesolongi |
|
Gavalou |
|
Thermo |
|
Astakos |
|
Katouna |
|
Amfilokhia |
|
Arta |
|
Ioannina |
|
Navplion |
|
Mytilini |
|
Samos |
|
Kos |
|
Pyrgos-Heraklion |
(b) Processing and storage centres
|
Number of processing and storage shops located in the villages |
Komotini |
1 |
Xanthi |
5 |
Kavalla |
13 |
Eleftheroupolis |
1 |
Drama |
3 |
Serres |
2 |
Thessaloniki |
50 |
Yannitsa |
1 |
Alexandria |
2 |
Katerini |
2 |
Volos |
5 |
Agrinion |
3 |
Mesolongi |
1 |
Navplion |
2 |
Piraeus |
5 |
(e) Hops
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1696/71 of 26 July 1971 (OJ No L 175, 4. 8. 1971),
as amended by:
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1170/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 137, 3. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 235/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 34, 9. 2. 1979). |
The text of Article 17 (6) is replaced by the following:
‘6. The time for carrying out the action referred to in Article 8 shall be limited to a period of 10 years from the date of entry into force of this Regulation and in the case of Greece a period of five years from the date of accession.’
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1351/72 of 28 June 1972 (OJ No L 148, 30. 6. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1375/75 of 29 May 1975 (OJ No L 139, 30. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2564/77 of 22 November 1977 (OJ No L 299, 23. 11. 1977). |
Article 2 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘If it is to be recognized, a producer group must include areas of at least 60 hectares and at least seven producers; in the case of Greece, the minimum number of hectares shall be reduced to 30.’
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 890/78 of 28 April 1978 (OJ No L 117, 29. 4. 1978).
The following sentence is added to the first paragraph of Article 6 (3) and to Article 11:
‘In the case of Greece, this information shall be communicated before the end of the third month following the date of accession.’
The following is added to Annex III (2):
‘E for Greece’.
(f) Sugar
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 206/68 of 20 February 1968 (OJ No L 47, 23. 2. 1968),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 225/72 of 31 January 1972 (OJ No L 28, 1. 2. 1972), as corrected (OJ No L 17, 22. 1. 1974), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972). |
Article 5 (4) is replaced by the following:
‘However, when in Denmark, Ireland, Greece and the United Kingdom the sugar beet is delivered free of charge at the sugar factory, the contract shall provide for the manufacturer to share in transport costs and shall determine the percentage or the amount thereof.’
The following paragraph is inserted at the end of Article 8a:
‘In respect of Greece:
— |
the words “1967/68 marketing year” referred to in Articles 4 (2), 5 (2), 6 (2) and 10 (2) shall be replaced by: “1980/81 marketing year”, |
— |
the words “prior to the 1968/69 marketing year” referred to in Articles 5 (3) and 8 (d) are replaced by: “prior to the 1981/82 marketing year”.’ |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 246/68 of 29 February 1968 (OJ No L 53, 1. 3. 1968).
In Article 3, the first indent is replaced by the following:
‘— |
before 1 April in Italy and Greece’. |
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2103/77 of 23 September 1977 (OJ No L 246, 27. 9. 1977),
as corrected (OJ No L 254, 5. 10. 1977).
Article 8 (3) (a) in limine is replaced by the following:
‘(a) |
for all regions of Greece, Italy and for the French department of Réunion:’. |
(g) Cereals
1. Commission Regulation No 158/67/EEC of 23 June 1967 (OJ No 128, 27. 6. 1967),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 213/68 of 22 February 1968 (OJ No L 47, 23. 2. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2204/69 of 5 November 1969 (OJ No L 279, 6. 11. 1969), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1637/71 of 28 July 1971 (OJ No L 170, 29. 7. 1971), |
— |
Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972). |
In the Annex, under the heading ‘Durum wheat’, ‘Greece’ and the relevant entries are deleted.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2727/75 of 29 October 1975 (OJ No L 281, 1. 11. 1975),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 832/76 of 6 April 1976 (OJ No L 100, 14. 4. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1146/76 of 17 May 1976 (OJ No L 130, 19. 5. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3138/76 of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 354, 24. 12. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1151/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 136, 2. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1386/77 of 21 June 1977 (OJ No L 158, 29. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2560/77 of 7 November 1977 (OJ No L 303, 28. 11. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 709/78 of 4 April 1978 (OJ No L 94, 8. 4. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1125/78 of 22 May 1978 (OJ No L 142, 30. 5. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1254/78 of 12 June 1978 (OJ No L 156, 14. 6. 1978), |
— |
as corrected (OJ No L 117, 29. 4. 1978 and OJ No L 296, 21. 10. 1978). |
In Article 3 (3), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘Without prejudice to the third subparagraph of this paragraph, the single intervention prices shall apply from 1 August to 31 May of the following year. From 1 June to 31 July, the intervention prices applicable for August of the current year shall apply. With regard to Greece, the intervention prices for barley shall apply from 1 August to 15 May of the following year. From 16 May to 31 July, the intervention prices applicable for August of the current year shall apply.’
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1124/77 of 27 May 1977 (OJ No L 134, 28. 5. 1977),
as corrected (OJ No L 141, 9. 6. 1977).
In Annex I, under Zone I (d) and in Annex II, under Zone A, ‘Greece’ is deleted.
(h) Eggs and poultry
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 95/69 of 17 January 1969 (OJ No L 13, 18. 1. 1969),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 927/69 of 20 May 1969 (Dutch version) (OJ No L 120, 21. 5. 1969), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2502/71 of 22 November 1971 (OJ No L 258, 23. 11. 1971), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972), |
— |
Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973). |
The following is added to Article 2 (2): ‘Greece 10’.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1868/77 of 29 July 1977 (OJ No L 209, 17. 8. 1977).
The following is added to Article 1:
‘E for Greece’.
The following is added to footnote 1 to Annex II:
‘Greece: one region only’.
(i) Fisheries
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 104/76 of 19 January 1976 (OJ No L 20, 28. 1. 1976).
In Article 10 (1) (b), the second indent is supplemented by the following:
‘Γαρίδες γκρίζες’.
2. Commission Decision 64/503/EEC of 30 July 1964 (OJ No 137, 28. 8. 1964),
as amended by Decision 74/476/EEC of 10 September 1974 (OJ No L 259, 25. 9. 1974).
Article 4 (3) is supplemented by the following:
‘προϊόντα μεταφορτωνόμενα στην θάλασσα’.
The Annex containing the specimen of certificate D.D.5 A 000.000 is supplemented by the following:
‘Πιστοποιητικό κυκλοφορίας εμπορευμάτων’.
(j) Rice
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1613/71 of 26 July 1971 (OJ No L 168, 27. 7. 1971),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3320/75 of 19 December 1975 (OJ No L 328, 20. 12. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1204/77 of 6 June 1977 (OJ No L 139, 7. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 59/78 of 12 January 1978 (OJ No L 10, 13. 1. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2309/78 of 2 October 1978 (OJ No L 278, 2. 10. 1978). |
In Annex I, in the heading of the table, the word ‘Greek’ is deleted.
(k) Products processed from fruit and vegetables
Council Regulation (EEC) No 516/77 of 14 March 1977 (OJ No L 73, 21. 3. 1977).
With effect from 1 January 1981:
— |
the table in Article 1 listing the products covered by the common organization of the markets in products processed from fruit and vegetables is supplemented by the following products:
|
— |
the following Article 3d is added: ‘Article 3d The provisions of Article 3a (2) to (5) and the provisions of Article 3b shall not apply to dried figs and grapes. For these two products the Council, acting on a proposal from the Commission by a qualified majority, shall adopt by 31 May 1981 at the latest, the detailed rules for the production aid arrangements which may be identical to or different from those set out in Article 3a (2) to (5) and to Article 3b.’ |
— |
Annex Ia is supplemented as follows:
|
(1) Fodder
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1528/78 of 30 June 1978 (OJ No L 179, 1. 7. 1978).
The words ‘E for Greece’ are inserted in the third subparagraph of Article 9d (4).
(m) Peas and field beans
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3075/78 of 20 December 1978 (OJ No L 367, 28. 12. 1978).
The words ‘E for Greece’ are inserted in Article 10 (3).
(n) Wine
1. Commission Regulation No 134 of 25 October 1962 (OJ No 111, 6. 11. 1962),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1136/70 of 17 June 1970 (OJ No L 134, 19. 6. 1970).
The following indent is added to Article 6 (1):
‘— |
before 30 November in the Hellenic Republic’. |
The following indent is added to Article 7 (3):
‘— |
before 31 January by the Hellenic Republic’. |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1135/70 of 17 June 1970 (OJ No L 134, 19. 6. 1970).
The following indent is inserted between the third and fourth indents in Article 2 (1) (f):
‘— |
dried grapes’. |
The following indent is inserted between the third and fourth indents in Article 3 (2) (a):
‘— |
dried grapes’. |
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1594/70 of 5 August 1970 (OJ No L 173, 6. 8. 1970).
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2531/77 of 17 November 1977 (OJ No L 294, 18. 11. 1977). |
Article 2 (1) (c) is worded as follows:
‘(c) |
wine-growing zones C I, C II and C III, with the exception of vineyards in the Italian Republic, the Hellenic Republic and in the French departments under the jurisdiction of the courts of appeal of: …’ |
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2247/73 of 16 August 1973 (OJ No L 230, 18. 8. 1973).
The following is added to the first subparagraph of Article 3 (1):
‘In the case of Greece, the above information must be communicated on accession.’
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2082/74 of 7 August 1974 (OJ No L 217, 8. 8. 1974).
Article 2 is replaced by the following:
‘The quality liqueur wines produced in specified regions to which the last paragraph of point 12 of Annex II to Regulation (EEC) No 337/79 relates are the following:
— |
pineau des Charentes or pineau charentais, |
— |
Σάμος (Samos), |
— |
Μοσχάτος Πατρών (muscat de Patras), |
— |
Μοσχάτος Ρίου-Πατρών (muscat rion de Patras), |
— |
Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας (muscat de Céphalonie), |
— |
Μοσχάτος Ρόδου (muscat de (Rhodes), |
— |
Μοσχάτος Λήμνου (muscat de Lemnos), |
— |
Σητεία (Sitia), |
— |
Νεμέα (Némée), |
— |
Σαντορίνη (Santorin), |
— |
Δαφνές (Dafnes).’ |
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1153/75 of 30 April 1975 (OJ No L 113, 1. 5. 1975),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2617/77 of 28 November 1977 (OJ No L 304, 29. 11. 1977).
The first sentence of the third subparagraph of Article 2 (4) is to be supplemented by the words: ‘E for Greece’.
7. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 398/76 of 24 February 1976 (OJ No L 49, 25. 2. 1976).
In the Annex, under the heading ‘Description’, the words ‘and Greece’ are to be deleted in all three boxes.
8. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1608/76 of 4 June 1976 (OJ No L 183, 8. 7. 1976),
as corrected (OJ No L 157, 28. 6. 1977),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1054/77 of 13 May 1977 (OJ No L 130, 25. 5. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1802/77 of 4 August 1977 (OJ No L 198, 5. 8. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 793/78 of 18 April 1978 (OJ No L 109, 22. 4. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1730/78 of 24 July 1978 (OJ No L 201, 25. 7. 1978). |
In the second indent of Article 1 (2), the following words are inserted after ‘vino tipico’:
‘ονομασία κατά παράδοση (appellation traditionnelle), οίνος τοπικός (vin de pays)’.
In the first subparagraph of Article 1 (2), the following indent is inserted:
‘— |
ονομασία προελεύσεως ελεγχομένη (appellation d'origine contrôlée), ονομασία προελεύσεως ανωτέρας ποιότητος (appellation d'origine de qualité supérieure)’. |
In the second subparagraph of Article 2 (1), the following words are inserted after ‘denominazione di origine controllata e garantita’:
‘— |
ονομασία προελεύσεως ελεγχομένη (appellation d'origine contrôlée), ονομασία προελεύσεως ανωτέρας ποιότητος (appellation d'origine de qualité supérieure)’. |
In the third subparagraph of Article 2 (1), the following indent is inserted between the third and fourth indents:
‘— |
Ο.Π.Ε. and Ο.Π.Α.Π.’ |
The following letter (e) is added to Article 2 (3):
‘(e) |
for Greek quality wines psr:
|
The second subparagraph of Article 2 (3) is replaced by the following text:
‘The terms referred to under (a), (b), (d) and (e) shall appear in lettering of the same size or smaller than that used for indicating the specified region.’
The second subparagraph of Article 2 (4) is deleted.
The following indent is added to Article 4 (3):
‘— |
αμπελουργός-οινοποιός (viticulteur-producteur), παραγωγή-εμφιάλωση (production-embouteillage)’. |
The following indent is added to Article 5 (1):
‘— |
πύργος (château), μοναστήρι (abbaye), κάστρο (castel)’. |
In Article 10 (1) (a), the following words are added after ‘vino tipico’:
‘— |
πύργος (château), μοναστήρι (abbaye), κάστρο (castel)’. |
In Article 10 (1) (a) and (b), the following subparagraph is added after the second indent:
‘For Greece these communications shall be made at the time of accession.’
In Article 10 (1) (a), the following words are added after ‘vino tipico’:
‘ονομασία κατά παράδοση (appellation traditionnelle),
οίνος τοπικός (vin de pays)’.
In Article 13 (1), the following point (d) is added:
‘(d) |
the description of a Greek table wine may be supplemented:
|
— |
‘ημίξηρος’, |
— |
‘ημίγλυκος’, |
— |
‘γλυκύς’, ‘γλυκός’. |
— |
‘ξηρός’. |
In the first subparagraph of Article 14 (2), the following words are inserted after ‘ 31 December 1976 ’:
‘and in the case of Greece at the time of accession’.
The following point (d) is added to Article 16 (3):
‘(d) |
Greek wines only in the term “cave”, provided that the Greek provisions regarding their uses are observed.’ |
The following point (f) is added to Article 17 (1):
‘(f) |
for Greek wines: εμφιάλωση από τον παραγωγό (mis en bouteille par le producteur), εμφιάλωση στην αμπελουργική εκμετάλλευση (mis en bouteille à la propriété), εμφιάλωση στον τόπο της παραγωγής (mis en bouteille d'origine), εμφιάλωση από ομάδα παραγωγών (mis en bouteille par les producteurs réunis).’ |
The following sub-indent is added to the second indent of Article 19:
‘— |
κατάλληλο για την μεταφορά υγρών αμπελοοινικής προελεύσεως’. |
The following Article 21a is inserted:
‘Article 21a
Until stocks are exhausted the Hellenic Republic may order the holding on its territory with a view to selling and putting into circulation wine whose presentation does not comply with the provisions of this Regulation for wine put into circulation before accession.’
In Annex I, point 12 ‘Greece’ is deleted.
In Annex II, point IX ‘Greece’ is deleted.
9. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2115/76 of 20 August 1976 (OJ No L 237, 28. 8. 1976),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2417/76 of 5 October 1976 (OJ No L 273, 6. 10. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2951/76 of 3 December 1976 (OJ No L 335, 4. 12. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 124/78 of 24 January 1978 (OJ No L 20, 25. 1. 1978). |
The text of the first and second subparagraphs of Article 9 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘2. The standard certificate of origin for Boberg wine is shown in Annex V to this Regulation.’
Annex VI is deleted.
10. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 607/77 of 23 March 1977 (OJ No L 76, 24. 3. 1977).
In the Annex, the words ‘050 Greece’ are deleted.
11. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2682/77 of 5 December 1977 (OJ No L 312, 6. 12. 1977).
The following Article 2a is inserted:
‘Article 2a
The representative markets for the Hellenic Republic shall be:
(a) |
for table wines of the R I type: Ηράκλειο, Χανιά, Πάτρα, Κόρινθος, Λάρισα, Πύργος, Καλαμάτα: |
(b) |
for table wines of the R II type: Ηράκλειο, Χανιά, Πάτρα, Κόρινθος, Πύργος, Καλαμάτα: |
(c) |
for table wines of the A I type: Ηράκλειο, Χανιά, Πάτρα, Κόρινθος, Πύργος, Αθήνα, Χαλκίς, Θήβα.’ |
12. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 896/78 of 28 April 1978 (OJ No L 117, 29. 4. 1978),
as corrected (OJ No L 138, 25. 5. 1978).
In the Annex, footnote 1 and the reference in the text are deleted.
13. Council Regulation (EEC) No 337/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
In Article 30 (3) (a) the following is added:
‘— |
for Greece, the above dates are put back to 31 December 1984’. |
In Article 40 (2), the first indent is replaced by the following:
‘— |
whose vineyards are situated in the Italian and Greek parts of zones C’. |
In the first sub-indent of the third indent in Annex II, point 4, and in point 12, third indent under (i), the following words are inserted after the word ‘origin’:
‘including alcohol obtained from the distillation of dried grapes’.
14. Council Regulation (EEC) No 338/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
The following point (e) is added to Article 16 (2):
‘(e) |
Greece:
|
15. Council Regulation (EEC) No 347/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
The following indent is added to Article 2 (2) (c):
‘— |
the production of grapes for drying’ |
The following indent is added to Article 3 (1):
‘— |
the nomos for the Hellenic Republic’. |
The following indent is added to Article 4 (3):
‘— |
dried grapes’. |
16. Council Regulation (EEC) No 351/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
The first subparagraph of Article 2 (1) is amended as follows:
‘1. The alcohol added to the products listed in Article 1 (1) and (2) must be either neutral alcohol of vinous origin, including alcohol from dried grapes, having an actual alcoholic strength of not less than 95 % vol or an unrectified product derived from the distillation of wine and having an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 52 % and not more than 80 % vol.’
17. Council Regulation (EEC) No 354/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
In Article 2 (3), the words ‘and Samos muscat wine accompanied by a certificate of origin’ are deleted.
18. Council Regulation (EEC) No 355/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
The following indent is added after the third indent of Article 2 (3) (i):
‘— |
ονομασία κατά παράδοση (appellation traditionnelle), οίνος τοπικός (vin de pays)’. |
In the first indent of Article 4 (3), the following words are added:
‘— |
ονομασία κατά παράδοση (appellation traditionnelle), οίνος τοπικός (vin de pays)’. |
The text of Article 9 (2) (e) is replaced by the following:
‘(e) |
as appropriate the words “Landwein”, “vin de pays”, “vino tipico”, “ονομασία κατά παράδοση” (appellation traditionnelle), “οίνος τοπικός” (vin de pays), or corresponding words in an official Community language.’ |
19. Council Regulation (EEC) No 358/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
In the Annex the following Greek variety is added:
‘Μοσχοφίλερο (Moscofilero)’.
20. Council Regulation (EEC) No 460/79 of 5 March 1979 (OJ No L 58, 9. 3. 1979).
The text of Article 3 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘2. Each Member State shall notify the Commission by 30 April 1979 at the latest, and Greece by the date of accession, which bodies are authorized to downgrade a quality wine psr.’
21. List of quality wines produced in specific regions of the Community (published pursuant to Article 3 (2) of Regulation (EEC) No 2247/73) (OJ No C 73, 29. 3. 1976).
The following addition is made to this list:
‘GREECE
Registered designation of origin |
Decree or decision of demarcation |
Official Journal |
I. Ονομασία Προελεύσεως Ελεγχομένη |
||
A. VINS DE LIQUEUR |
||
1. Οίνος γλυκύς (vin doux) |
||
Σάμος (Samos) |
D.680/1970 |
229/A/29. 10. 1970 |
Μοσχάτος Πατρών (Muscat de Patras) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Ρίου Πατρών (Muscat Rion de Patras) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας (Muscat de Céphalonie) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Ρόδου (Muscat de Rhodes) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Σητεία (Sitia) |
D.502/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Λήμνου (Muscat de Lemnos) |
D.502/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 |
Νεμέα (Némée) |
D.539/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 |
Σαντορίνη (Santorin) |
D.539/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 |
Δαφνές (Dafnes) |
D.539/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 |
2. Οίνος γλυκύς φυσικός (vin doux naturel) |
||
Σάμος (Samos) |
D.680/1970 |
229/A/29. 10. 1970 |
Μαυροδάφνη Πατρών (Mavrodaphne de Patras) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μαυροδάφνη Κεφαλληνίας (Mavrodaphne de Céphalonie) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Πατρών (Muscat de Patras) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Ρίου Πατρών (Muscat Rion de Patras) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας (Muscat de Céphalonie) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Ρόδου (Muscat de Rhodes) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Σητεία (Sitia) |
D.502/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Λήμνου (Muscat de Lemnos) |
D.502/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 |
Σαντορίνη (Santorin) |
D.539/1971 |
150/A/14. 8. 1971 |
Δαφνές (Dafnes) |
D.539/1971 |
150/A/14. 8. 1971 |
3. Οίνος φυσικώς γλυκύς (vin naturellement doux) |
||
Σάμος (Samos) |
D.680/1970 |
229/A/29. 10. 1970 |
Μοσχάτος Πατρών (Muscat de Patras) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Ρίου Πατρών (Muscat Rion de Patras) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Κεφαλληνίας (Muscat de Céphalonie) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Ρόδου (Muscat de Rhodes) |
D.386/1971 |
115/A/ 9. 6. 1971 |
Σητεία (Sitia) |
D.502/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 |
Μοσχάτος Λήμνου (Muscat de Lemnos) |
D.502/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 |
Σαντορίνη (Santorin) |
D.539/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 |
Δαφνές (Dafnes) |
D.539/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 |
4. Οίνος Ξηρός (vin sec) |
||
Λήμνος (Lemnos) |
D.502/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 |
II. Ονομασία Προελεύσεως Ανωτέρας Ποιότητος |
||
Σητεία (Sitia) |
D.502/1971 d.358417/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 689/B/24. 8. 1971 |
Ρόδος (Rhodes) |
D.502/1971 d.358417/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 689/B/24. 8. 1971 |
Νάουσα (Naoussa) |
D.502/1971 d.358417/1971 |
150/A/26. 7. 1971 689/B/24. 8. 1971 |
Νεμέα (Némée) |
D.539/1971 d.358022/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 773/B/27. 9. 1971 |
Ρομπόλα Κεφαλληνίας (Robola de Céphalonie) |
D.539/1971 d.378022/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 773/B/27. 9. 1971 |
Ραψάνη (Rapsani) |
D.539/1971 d.378022/1971 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 773/B/27. 9. 1971 |
Κάντζα (Kantza) |
D.625/1971 d.396425/1971 |
196/A/12. 10. 1971 880/B/ 3. 11. 1971 |
Μαντινεία (Mantinée) |
D.625/1971 d.396425/1971 |
196/A/12. 10. 1971 880/B/ 3. 11. 1971 |
Πεζά (Peza) |
D.539/1971 d.213850/1972 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 169/B/24. 2. 1972 |
Αρχάνες (Archanes) |
D.539/1971 d.213850/1972 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 169/B/24. 2. 1972 |
Δαφνές (Dafnes) |
D.539/1971 d.213850/1972 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 169/B/24. 2. 1972 |
Σαντορίνη (Santorin) |
D.539/1971 d.213850/1972 |
159/A/14. 8. 1971 169/B/24. 2. 1972 |
Πάτραι (Patras) |
D.205/1972 d.228173/1972 |
49/A/14. 4. 1972 287/B/27. 4. 1972 |
Ζίτσα (Zitsa) |
D.183/1972 d.228173/1972 |
40/A/17. 3. 1972 287/B/27. 4. 1972 |
Αμύνταιον (Amyntéon) |
D.183/1972 d.228173/1972 |
40/A/17. 3. 1972 287/B/27. 4. 1972’ |
C. ACTS OF A GENERAL NATURE
Licences and certificates
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 193/75 of 17 January 1975 (OJ No L 25, 31. 1. 1975),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2104/75 of 31 July 1975 (OJ No L 214, 12. 8. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 499/76 of 5 March 1976 (OJ No L 59, 6. 3. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2219/76 of 13 September 1976 (OJ No L 250, 14. 9. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3093/76 of 17 December 1976 (OJ No L 348, 18. 12. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 773/77 of 15 April 1977 (OJ No L 94, 16. 4. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1234/77 of 9 June 1977 (OJ No L 143, 10. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1470/77 of 30 June 1977 (OJ No L 162, 1. 7. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 858/78 of 27 April 1978 (OJ No L 116, 28. 4. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1624/78 of 12 July 1978 (OJ No L 190, 13. 7. 1978). |
‘E for Greece’ is added to the second subparagraph of Article 13 (4).
D. EAGGF
1. Commission Decision 74/581/EEC of 16 October 1974 (OJ No L 320, 29. 11. 1974).
The following indent is added on pages 8, 19, 23, 27, 30, 36, 49 and 52 of the Annex:
‘— |
Nomos in Greece’. |
2. Commission Decision 76/627/EEC of 25 June 1976 (OJ No L 222, 14. 8. 1976).
In Annexes I 1 and I 2, the following indent is added:
‘— |
Nomos in Greece’. |
3. Commission Decision 77/491/EEC of 24 June 1977 (OJ No L 200, 8. 8. 1977).
The following is added to Article 1 (2):
‘Nomos in Greece’.
E. HARMONIZATION OF LEGISLATION
(a) Veterinary legislation
1. Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 (OJ No 121, 29. 7. 1964),
as corrected (OJ No 176, 5. 11. 1964, OJ No 32, 24. 2. 1966, OJ No L 72, 25. 3. 1972 and OJ No L 64, 10. 3. 1977),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 66/600/EEC of 25 October 1966 (OJ No 192, 27. 10. 1966), |
— |
Directive 71/285/EEC of 19 July 1971 (OJ No L 179, 9. 8. 1971), |
— |
Directive 72/97/EEC of 7 February 1972 (OJ No L 38, 12. 2. 1972), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972), |
— |
Directive 72/445/EEC of 28 December 1972 (OJ No L 298, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Directive 73/150/EEC of 5 June 1973 (OJ No L 172, 28. 6. 1973), |
— |
Directive 75/379/EEC of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975), |
— |
Directive 77/98/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977), |
— |
Directive 79/109/EEC of 24 January 1979 (OJ No L 29, 3. 2. 1979), |
— |
Directive 79/111/EEC of 24 January 1979 (OJ No L 29, 3. 2. 1979). |
In Article 2 (o), the following indent is added:
‘— |
for Greece: Nomos’. |
2. Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 (OJ No 121, 29. 7. 1964),
as corrected (OJ No 176, 5. 11. 1964 and OJ No 32, 24. 2. 1966),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 65/276/EEC of 13 May 1965 (OJ No 93, 29. 5. 1965), |
— |
Directive 66/601/EEC of 25 October 1966 (OJ No 192, 27. 10. 1966), |
— |
Directive 69/349/EEC of 6 October 1969 (OJ No L 256, 11. 10. 1969), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972), |
— |
Directive 72/461/EEC of 12 December 1972 (OJ No L 302, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Directive 75/379/EEC of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975). |
In Annex I, the abbreviation ‘EOK’ is added to the third indent of paragraph 40 and to the third subparagraph of paragraph 43.
3. Council Directive 71/118/EEC of 15 February 1971 (OJ No L 55, 8. 3. 1971),
as amended by:
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Directive 75/379/EEC of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975), |
— |
Directive 75/431/EEC of 10 July 1975 (OJ No L 192, 24. 7. 1975), |
— |
Directive 78/50/EEC of 13 December 1977 (OJ No L 15, 19. 1. 1978). |
An Article 15c is added, to read as follows:
‘Article 15c
1. The provisions of the Annexes to this Directive shall not apply to establishments situated in certain islands in the Hellenic Republic where the production of such establishments is exclusively reserved for local consumption.
2. The arrangements for applying paragraph 1 shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 12. Under the same procedure it may be decided to amend the provisions of the preceding paragraph with a view to the progressive extension of Community standards to all establishments situated in the abovementioned islands.’
In Annex I, Chapter X, point 44.1 (a), third indent, the abbreviation ‘EOK’ is added.
4. Council Directive 77/96/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977).
In Annex III, point 2, second indent, and point 5, second indent, the abbreviation ‘EOK’ is added.
5. Council Directive 77/99/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977),
as corrected (OJ No L 76, 24. 3. 1977).
In Annex A, Chapter VII, point 33 (a):
— |
first indent, the abbreviation ‘E’ is added for Greece, |
— |
second indent, the abbreviation ‘EOK’ is added. |
6. Council Directive 77/504/EEC of 25 July 1977 (OJ No L 206, 12. 8. 1977),
as corrected (OJ No L 259, 12. 10. 1977),
as amended by Directive 79/268/EEC of 5 March 1979 (OJ No L 62, 13. 3. 1979).
The text of the first indent of Article 1 (b) is replaced by the following:
‘— |
which is maintained by a breeders' organization or association officially recognized by a Member State in which the breeders' organization or association was constituted, or by an official department of the Member State concerned’. |
(b) Plant health legislation
Council Directive 77/93/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977).
In Annex III, under B.1 ‘Citrus fruit plants’, the word ‘Greece’ is added in the column headed ‘Member States’.
(c) Forestry legislation
Directive 66/404/EEC of 14 June 1966 (OJ No 125, 11. 7. 1966),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 69/64/EEC of 18 February 1969 (OJ No L 48, 26. 2. 1969), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972), |
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Directive 75/445/EEC of 26 June 1975 (OJ No L 196, 26. 7. 1975). |
The text of Article 5e is replaced by the following:
‘For a transitional period not exceeding 10 years from 1 July 1977, Member States may use, for the purpose of approving basic material for the production of tested reproductive material, the results of comparative tests which do not satisfy the requirements laid down in Annex II where such tests were begun before 1 July 1977, and in Greece before the date of accession, and prove that the reproductive material derived from the basic material possesses improved value for use. Member States may, under the procedure laid down in Article 17, be authorized to use the results of comparative tests after expiry of the abovementioned transitional period.’
F. AGRICULTURAL STRUCTURES
1. Council Directive 72/159/EEC of 17 April 1972 (OJ No L 96, 23. 4. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 73/210/EEC of 24 July 1973 (OJ No L 207, 28. 7. 1973), |
— |
Directive 73/358/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 326, 27. 11. 1973), |
— |
Directive 76/837/EEC of 25 October 1976 (OJ No L 302, 4. 11. 1976), |
— |
Directive 77/390/EEC of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 145, 13. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1054/78 of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 134, 22. 5. 1978). |
The following sentence is inserted at the end of the second paragraph of Article 14 (2), under (a):
‘In the case of Greece, the foregoing option provided for may be exercised for three years from the date of accession.’
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 355/77 of 15 February 1977 (OJ No L 51, 23. 2. 1977),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1361/78 of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978).
Article 12 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘By way of derogation from Article 10 (a), until 31 December 1980 and in the case of Greece until 31 December 1981, projects relating to sectors and geographical areas for which programmes have not yet been approved may receive aid from the Fund.’
The following subparagraph is inserted at the end of Article 13 (2):
‘However, in the case of Greece, the Commission shall take decisions during the first half of 1981 on applications for aid submitted by that Member State by 1 February 1981.’
The second indent of Article 17 (3) is replaced by the following:
‘— |
15 % in the case of projects financed for the financial year 1980 and in the case of Greece 1981’. |
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1360/78 of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978).
The following indent is inserted at the end of Article 2:
‘— |
the whole of the Hellenic territory’. |
The following is inserted at the end of Article 11 (1), second indent, first sub-indent: ‘and in the case of Greece on the day of accession’.The following is added to the second indent of Article 19: and in the case of Greece before 31 March 1982.
G. FARM ACCOUNTANCY DATA NETWORK
1. Council Regulation 79/65/EEC of 15 June 1965 (OJ No 109, 23. 6. 1965),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2835/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 298, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2910/73 of 23 October 1973 (OJ No L 299, 27. 10. 1973). |
Article 4 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘As at the date of the accession of the Hellenic Republic, the number of returning holdings shall be 31 000; this number shall be progressively increased over the next five years, finally reaching 35 200.’
The following list of Greek divisions is inserted at the end of the Annex:
‘Greece
1. |
Μακεδονία — Θράκη |
2. |
Ήπειρος — Πελοπόννησος — Νήσοι Ιονίου — Αιτωλοακαρνανία |
3. |
Θεσσαλία — Φθιώτιδα — Ευρυτανία |
4. |
Στερεά Ελλάς (πλην Αιτωλοακαρνανίας, Φθιώτιδος, Ευρυτανίας) — Ηήσοι Αιγαίου — Κρήτη’. |
2. Commission Regulation No 91/66/EEC of 29 June 1966 (OJ No 121, 4. 7. 1966),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation No 349/67/EEC of 25 July 1967 (OJ No 171, 28. 7. 1967), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1696/68 of 28 October 1968 (OJ No L 266, 30. 10. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1697/68 of 28 October 1968 (OJ No L 266, 30. 10. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 702/76 of 29 March 1976 (OJ No L 83, 30. 3. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2855/77 of 21 December 1977 (OJ No L 329, 22. 12. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3019/78 of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 359, 22. 12. 1978). |
The following is inserted under (i) in Annex I ‘List of products’:
‘46 a |
dried grapes’. |
The following entries are added in Annex III:
‘Reference No |
Name of division |
Number of returning holdings |
||||
Accounting years |
||||||
1981 |
1982 |
1983 |
1984 |
1985 |
||
GREECE |
||||||
450 |
Μακεδονία — Θράκη |
930 |
|
|
|
|
460 |
Ήπειρος — Πελοπόννησος — Νήσοι Ιονίου — Αιτωλοακαρνανία |
440 |
|
|
|
|
470 |
Θεσσαλία — Φθιώτιδα — Ευρυτανία |
920 |
|
|
|
|
480 |
Στερεά Ελλάς (πλην Αιτωλοακαρνανίας — Φθιώτιδος — Ευρυτανίας) — Νήσοι Αιγαίου — Κρήτη |
710 |
|
|
|
|
|
Total |
3 000 |
4400 |
6000 |
6900 |
7200’ |
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2237/77 of 23 September 1977 (OJ No L 263, 17. 10. 1977).
The following subparagraph is added at the end of Article 2:
‘These provisions shall first apply in Greece to the accounting data for the 1981 accounting year, beginning during the period between 1 January 1981 and 1 July 1981.’
H. AGRICULTURAL STATISTICS
1. Council Directive 72/280/EEC of 31 July 1972 (OJ No L 179, 7. 8. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 73/358/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 326, 27. 11. 1973), |
— |
Directive 78/320/EEC of 20 March 1978 (OJ No L 84, 31. 3. 1978). |
The following shall be added to Article 4 (3) (a):
‘Greece: forms a single area’,
and
‘However, as regards Greece, it may be laid down by the procedure referred to in Article 7 that the information is to be supplied separately for specified territorial divisions.’
2. Commission Decision 72/356/EEC of 18 October 1972 (OJ No L 246, 30. 10. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Decision 76/430/EEC of 29 April 1976 (OJ No L 114, 30. 4. 1976), |
— |
Decision 78/808/EEC of 20 September 1978 (OJ No L 279, 4. 10. 1978). |
The following shall be added to footnote 1 to Table 4 of Annex II:
‘Greece: one region only’,
and
‘However, as regards Greece, it may be laid down by the procedure referred to in Article 7 that the table is to be filled in for specified regions.’
In Table 6, opposite numbers II.1.11, II.2.21, 341 and 41, the abbreviation ‘EUR 9’ is replaced by ‘Member States’.
3. Council Directive 73/132/EEC of 15 May 1973 (OJ No L 153, 9. 6. 1973),
as amended by Directive 78/53/EEC of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 16, 20. 1. 1978).
The following sentence is added to the second subparagraph of Article 4 (3):
‘As regards Greece, this derogation shall be valid for three years from the date of accession.’
Article 5 (2) is supplemented by the following:
‘Greece: one region only’,
and by the following subparagraph:
‘However, as regards Greece, provision may be made, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 9, for the results to be notified according to subdivisions to be determined.’
4. Council Directive 76/625/EEC of 20 July 1976 (OJ No L 218, 11. 8. 1976),
as amended by Directive 77/159/EEC of 14 February 1977 (OJ No L 48, 19. 2. 1977).
The second subparagraph of Article 2 (1) A is replaced by the following:
‘The survey relating to peach trees shall be carried out in Italy, France, Greece and Germany only, and in Germany no distinction between varieties shall be made. The survey relating to orange trees shall be carried out in Italy and Greece only.’
The following heading is inserted after the heading for the Federal Republic of Germany in the Annex:
‘GREECE:
1. |
Central Greece and Euboea |
2. |
Peloponnesus |
3. |
Epirus |
4. |
Thessaly |
5. |
Central and Western Macedonia |
6. |
Eastern Macedonia |
7. |
Aegean islands |
8. |
Crete’. |
5. Commission Decision 76/805/EEC of 1 October 1976 (OJ No L 285, 16. 10. 1976).
‘Greece:’ is added to Article 2.
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1868/77 of 29 July 1977 (OJ No L 209, 17. 8. 1977).
The following is added to Article 1 (1):
‘E for Greece’.
The following is added to footnote 1 in Annex II:
‘Greece: one region only’.
7. Council Regulation (EEC) No 357/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
The following Article 1a is added:
‘Article 1a
The Hellenic Republic shall carry out the first basic survey in accordance with the provisions of this Regulation as from 1982.
However, for 1981, the Hellenic Republic undertakes to supply the data required in Article 5.’
The following point (e) is added to the first subparagraph of Article 2 (2) B:
‘(e) |
the areas under grapes intended for drying.’ |
Article 5 (4) is replaced by the following:
‘4. The Member States concerned shall submit to the Commission before 30 June 1980, and in the Hellenic Republic at the time of accession, a detailed description of the methods to be used for the intermediate surveys; advance notice shall be given of any change in such methods.’
III. RIGHT OF ESTABLISHMENT AND FREEDOM TO PROVIDE SERVICES
(a) Commercial activities, including those of intermediaries
Council Directive 64/224/EEC of 25 February 1964 (OJ No 56, 4. 4. 1964).
The following is added to the end of Article 3:
|
Self-employed persons |
Paid employees |
‘In Greece: |
εμπορικός αντιπρόσωπος εισαγωγών και εξαγωγών |
Ουδέν’. |
(b) Service undertakings
Council Directive 67/43/EEC of 12 January 1967 (OJ No 10, 19. 1. 1967).
The following is added to the end of Article 2 (3):
‘In Greece: |
μεσίτες αστικών συμβάσεων’. |
(c) Company law
1. First Council Directive 68/151/EEC of 9 March 1968 (OJ No L 65, 14. 3. 1968, p. 8).
The following is added to the end of Article 1:
‘— |
in Greece: ανώνυμη εταιρία εταιρία περιωρισμένης ευθύνης ετερόρρυθμη κατά μετοχές εταιρία’. |
|
Article 2 (1) (f) is replaced by the following:
‘(f) |
The balance sheet and the profit and loss account for each financial year. The document containing the balance sheet must give details of the persons who are required by law to certify it. However, in respect of the “Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung”, “société de personnes à responsabilité limitée”, “personenvennootschap met beperkte aansprakelijkheid”, “société à responsabilité limitée” and “società a responsabilità limitata” under German, Belgian, French, Greek, Italian or Luxembourg law referred to in Article 1, the “besloten naamloze vennootschap” under Netherlands law, the private company under the law of Ireland and the private company under the law of Northern Ireland, the compulsory application of this provision shall be postponed until the date of implementation of a Directive concerning coordination of the contents of balance sheets and of profit and loss accounts and concerning exemption of such of those companies whose balance sheet total is less than that specified in the Directive from the obligation to make disclosure in full or in part of the said documents. The Council will adopt such a Directive within two years following adoption of the present Directive.’ |
2. Second Council Directive 77/91/EEC of 13 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977, p. 1).
The following is added to the end of Article 1:
‘— |
in Greece: η ανώνυμη εταιρία’. |
3. Third Council Directive 78/855/EEC of 9 October 1978 (OJ No L 295, 20. 10. 1978, p. 36).
The following is added to the end of Article 1:
‘— |
in Greece: η ανώνυμη εταιρία’. |
4. Fourth Council Directive 78/660/EEC of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 222, 14. 8. 1978, p. 11).
The following is added at ‘the end of Article 1’:
‘— |
in Greece: η ανώνυμη εταιρία η εταιρία περιωρισμένης ευθύνης η ετερόρρυθνη κατά μετοχές εταιρία’. |
(d) Public works contracts
Council Directive 71/305/EEC of 26 July 1971 (OJ No L 185, 16. 8. 1971, p. 5).
At the end of Article 24,the full stop is replaced by semi-colonand the following is added:
‘In Greece:
a certificate delivered under oath by a notary regarding the exercise of the profession of public works contractor may be requested’.
In Annex I, the following is added:
‘VIII. In Greece:
other legal persons governed by public law whose public works contracts are subject to control by the State’.
(e) Banks and other financial establishments
1. First Council Directive 73/239/EEC of 24 July 1973 (OJ No L 228, 16. 8. 1973, p. 3).
In Article 8 (1) (a), the following is added:
‘in the case of the Hellenic Republic:
— |
ανώνυμη εταιρία |
— |
αλληλασφαλιστικός συνεταιρισμός’. |
2. Council Directive 77/92/EEC of 13 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977, p. 14).
In Article 2 (2) (b), the following is added:
‘— |
in Greece: Γενικός πράκτωρ Πράκτωρ’. |
3. First Council Directive 77/780/EEC of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 322, 17. 12. 1977, p. 30).
In Article 2 (2), an additional indent is added (between the indents concerning Germany and France respectively) as follows:
‘— |
in Greece: της Ελληνικής Τραπέζης Βιομηχανικής Αναπτύξεως, του Ταμείου Παρακαταθηκών και Δανείων, της Τραπέζης Υποθηκών, του Ταχυδρομικού Ταμιευτηρίου και της “Ελληνικαί Εξαγωγαί Α.Ε.’ ”. |
4. First Council Directive 79/267/EEC of 5 March 1979 (OJ No L 63, 13. 3. 1979, p. 1).
The following indent is added after the third indent of Article 8 (1) (a):
‘— |
in the case of the Hellenic Republic: ανώνυμη εταιρία’. |
5. Council Directive 79/279/EEC of 5 March 1979 (OJ No L 66, 16. 3. 1979, p. 1).
In Article 21 (1), forty-one is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
(f) Doctors
Council Directive 75/362/EEC of 16 June 1975 (OJ No L 167, 30. 6. 1975, p. 1).
(a) |
The following is added to the end of Article 3:
|
(b) |
Article 5 (2). An additional subparagraph is added to paragraph 2:
|
(c) |
Article 5 (3). The following references are added to each of the subparagraphs of paragraph 3:
|
(d) |
Article 7 (2). The following references are added to the appropriate subparagraphs of paragraph 2:
|
(g) Lawyers
Council Directive 77/249/EEC of 22 March 1977 (OJ No L 78, 26. 3. 1977, p. 17).
The following is added to the end of Article 1 (2):
‘Greece: δικηγόρος’.
(h) Nurses responsible for general care
Council Directive 77/452/EEC of 27 June 1977 (OJ No L 176, 15. 7. 1977, p. 1).
(a) |
The following is added to the end of Article 1 (2): ‘in Greece: διπλωματούχος αδελφή νοσοκόμος.’ |
(b) |
The following is added to the end of Article 3:
|
(i) Practitioners of dentistry
Council Directive 78/686/EEC of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 233, 24. 8. 1978, p. 1).
(a) |
The following is added to the end of Article 1: ‘in Greece: οδοντίατρος ή χειρούργος οδοντίατρος’. |
(b) |
The following is added to the end of Article 3:
|
(j) Veterinary surgeons
Council Directive 78/1026/EEC of 18 December 1978 (OJ No L 362, 23. 12. 1978, p. 1).
The following is added to the end of Article 3:
‘(j) |
in Greece: Δίπλωμα Κτηνιατρικής Σχολής του Πανεπιστημίου Θεσσαλονίκης’. |
IV. TRANSPORT
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1017/68 of 19 July 1968 (OJ No L 175, 23. 7. 1968, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following sentence is added to Article 21 (6):
‘The Hellenic Republic shall, after consultation with the Commission, take the necessary measures to this end within a period of six months following accession.’
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1191/69 of 26 June 1969 (OJ No L 156, 28. 6. 1969, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following is added to Article 19 (1) (inserted after
‘Deutsche Bundesbahn (DB)’):
‘— |
Οργανισμός Σιδηροδρόμων Ελλάδος Α.Ε. (ΟΣΕ)’. |
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1192/69 of 26 June 1969 (OJ No L 156, 28. 6. 1969, p. 8),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following is added to Article 3 (1) (inserted after ‘Deutsche Bundesbahn (DB)’):
‘— |
Οργανισμός Σιδηροδρόμων Ελλάδος Α.Ε. (ΟΣΕ)’. |
4. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1108/70 of 4 June 1970 (OJ No L 130, 15. 6. 1970, p. 4),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
Annex II is supplemented as follows:
— |
the following is added to the list in ‘A. Rail’: ‘Hellenic Republic
|
— |
the following is added to the list in ‘B. Road’: ‘Hellenic Republic
|
5. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1463/70 of 20 July 1970 (OJ No L 164, 27. 7. 1970, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Council Regulation (EEC) No 1787/73 of 25 June 1973 (OJ No L 181, 4. 7. 1973, p. 1), |
— |
Council Regulation (EEC) No 2828/77 of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 5). |
In Article 22 (4), the words ‘forty-one’ are replaced by ‘forty-five’.
In point I (1) of Annex II, the words ‘GR for Greece’ are added to the words in brackets.
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2778/72 of 20 December 1972 (OJ No L 292, 29. 12. 1972, p. 22).
In Article 1, the following is added to the footnotes to Annexes 1 and 4 to Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1172/72 of 26 May 1972 prescribing the form of the documents referred to in Council Regulation (EEC) No 517/72 and Council Regulation (EEC) No 516/72 (inserted after ‘Germany (D)’):
‘Greece (GR)’.
7. Council Regulation (EEC) No 3164/76 of 16 December 1976 (OJ No L 357, 29. 12. 1976, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3024/77 of 21 December 1977 (OJ No L 358, 31. 12. 1977, p. 4), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3062/78 of 19 December 1978 (OJ No L 366, 28. 12. 1978, p. 5). |
In Annexes I (a) and II (a), the following is added in footnote 1 between Germany and France:
‘Greece (GR)’.
In Annex II (c), the following is added under column 5:
‘Greece (GR)’.
In Annex III, ‘GR’ is added in the second column for each of the present Member States and an additional horizontal line is added with ‘GR’ in the first column and the distinguishing signs of all the nine present Member States in the second column.
8. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2830/77 of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 13).
The following reference is added to Article 2 (inserted after ‘Deutsche Bundesbahn (DB)’):
‘— |
Οργανισμός Σιδηροδρόμων Ελλάδος Α.Ε. (ΟΣΕ)’. |
9. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2183/78 of 19 September 1978 (OJ No L 258, 21. 9. 1978, p. 1).
The following reference is added to Article 2 (inserted after ‘Deutsche Bundesbahn (DB)’):
‘— |
Οργανισμός Σιδηροδρόμων Ελλάδος Α.Ε. (ΟΣΕ)’. |
10. Council Directive 65/269/EEC of 13 May 1965 (OJ No 88, 24. 5. 1965, p. 1469/65),
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Directive 73/169/EEC of 25 June 1973 (OJ No L 181, 4. 7. 1973, p. 20). |
In the Annex, ‘six’ is replaced by ‘seven’.
11. Council Decision 75/327/EEC of 20 May 1975 (OJ No L 152, 12. 6. 1975, p. 3).
The following is added to Article 1 (1) (inserted after ‘Deutsche Bundesbahn (DB)’):
‘— |
Οργανισμός Σιδηροδρόμων Ελλάδος Α.Ε. (ΟΣΕ)’. |
12. Council Directive 78/546/EEC of 12 June 1978 (OJ No L 168, 26. 6. 1978, p. 29).
The following is added to Annex II:
‘Greece
Περιφέρεια Πρωτευούσης
Λοιπή Στερεά Ελλάς και Εύβοια
Πελοπόννησος
Ιόνιοι νήσοι
Θεσσαλία
Μακεδονία
Θράκη
Νήσοι Αιγαίου
Κρήτη’.
In Annex III:
— |
‘Greece’ is added after the Federal Republic of Germany; |
— |
‘Greece’ is deleted after Yugoslavia. |
V. COMPETITION
EEC acts
1. Council Regulation No 17 of 6 February 1962 (OJ No 13, 21. 2. 1962, p. 204/62),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation No 59 of 3 July 1962 (OJ No 58, 10. 7. 1962, p. 1655/62), |
— |
Regulation No 118/63/EEC of 5 November 1963 (OJ No 162, 7. 11. 1963, p. 2696/63), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2822/71 of 20 December 1971 (OJ No L 285, 29. 12. 1971, p. 49), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14). |
The following paragraph is added to Article 25:
‘5. The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 above still apply in the same way in the case of the accession of the Hellenic Republic.’
2. Commission Regulation No 27 of 3 May 1962 (OJ No 35, 10. 5. 1962, p. 1118/62),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1133/68 of 26 July 1968 (OJ No L 189, 1. 8. 1968, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1699/75 of 2 July 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975, p. 11). |
In Article 2 (1), ‘ten’ is replaced by eleven.
3. Council Regulation No 19/65/EEC of 2 March 1965 (OJ No 36, 6. 3. 1965, p. 533/65),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In Article 4:
— |
paragraph 1 is supplemented by the following: ‘The provisions of the preceding subparagraph shall apply in the same way in the case of the accession of the Hellenic Republic.’ |
— |
paragraph 2 is supplemented by the following: ‘Paragraph 1 shall not apply to agreements and concerted practices to which Article 85 (1) of the Treaty applies by virtue of the accession of the Hellenic Republic and which must be notified before 1 July 1981, in accordance with Articles 5 and 25 of Regulation No 17, unless they have been so notified before that date.’ |
4. Commission Regulation No 67/67/EEC of 22 March 1967 (OJ No 57, 25. 3. 1967, p. 849/67),
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2591/72 of 8 December 1972 (OJ No L 276, 9. 12. 1972, p. 15). |
The following is added to Article 5:
‘This provision shall apply in the same way in the case of the accession of the Hellenic Republic.’
5. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2821/71 of 20 December 1971 (OJ No L 285, 20. 12. 1971, p. 46),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2743/72 of 19 December 1972 (OJ No L 291, 28. 12. 1972, p. 144).
In Article 4:
— |
the following is added to paragraph 1: ‘The provisions of the preceding subparagraph shall apply in the same way as in the case of the accession of the Hellenic Republic.’ |
— |
paragraph 2 is supplemented by the following: ‘Paragraph 1 shall not apply to agreements and concerted practices to which Article 85 (1) of the Treaty applies by virtue of the accession of the Hellenic Republic and which must be notified before 1 July 1981, in accordance with Articles 5 and 25 of Regulation No 17, unless they have been so notified before that date.’ |
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2779/72 of 21 December 1972 (OJ No L 292, 29. 12. 1972, p. 23),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2903/77 of 23 December 1977 (OJ No L 338, 28. 12. 1977, p. 14).
Article 6 is supplemented by the following:
‘3. The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to the specialization agreements which were in existence at the date of the accession of the Hellenic Republic and which, by reason of this accession, fall within the scope of Article 85 (1), if, in the six months following accession, they are so amended that they comply with the conditions laid down in this Regulation.’
ECSC acts
7. Commission Decision 72/443/ECSC of 22 December 1972 (OJ No L 297, 30. 12. 1972, p. 45).
To Article 3 (1) a further point is added:
‘(i) |
Greece’. |
8. Commission Decision 3001/77/ECSC of 28 December 1977 (OJ No L 352, 31. 12. 1977, p. 4),
as amended by Decision 960/78/ECSC of 11 May 1978 (OJ No L 126, 13. 5. 1978, p. 1).
In Annex I, ‘Greece’ is added to the list of Member States appearing in footnote 2.
In Annex II, ‘Greece’ is added to the list of Member States appearing in the first column of the second table.
VI. TAXATION
1. Council Directive 69/335/EEC of 17 July 1969 (OJ No L 249, 3. 10. 1969, p. 25).
The following additions are made to Article 3 (1) (a):
— |
in the introductory provision: indication of companies under ‘Hellenic’ law, |
— |
in the first indent: ‘Ανώνυμος Εταιρία’, |
— |
in the second indent: ‘Ετερόρρυθμος κατά μετοχάς Εταιρία’, |
— |
in the third indent: ‘Εταιρία Περιωρισμένης Ευθύνης’. |
2. Council Directive 77/799/EEC of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 336, 27. 12. 1977, p. 15).
The following is added to Article 1 (3):
‘in Greece: Φόρος ισοδύναμος φυσικών προσώπων Φόρος ισοδύναμος νομικών προσώπων Φόρος ακινήτου περιουσίας’. |
The following is added to Article 1 (5):
‘in Greece: ο Υπουργός Οικονομικών ή ο υπ' αυτού οριζόμενος εκπρόσωπος’. |
3. Sixth Council Directive 77/388/EEC of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 145, 13. 6. 1977, p. 1).
The following should be added after the last indent of Article 3 (2):
‘— |
Greece: Άγιο Όρος’. |
4. Council Directive 68/221/EEC of 30 April 1968 (OJ No L 115, 18. 5. 1968, p. 14).
The following indent is added after Article 1 (2):
‘— |
average rates existing in Greece at the time of accession of that State; however, recourse shall be made to these provisions in order to assess the conformity of these rates with the provisions of Article 97 of the Treaty’. |
VII. ECONOMIC POLICY
1. Decision 13/79 of 13 March 1979 of the Board of Governors of the European Monetary Cooperation Fund.
The amounts of ‘debtor quotas’ and their allocation in percentage terms is amended as follows:
|
‘million ECU |
percentage |
Banque nationale de Belgique |
580 |
7·20 |
Danmarks Nationalbank |
260 |
3·23 |
Deutsche Bundesbank |
1 740 |
21·62 |
Τράπεζα της Ελλάδος |
150 |
1·86 |
Banque de France |
1 740 |
21·62 |
Central Bank of Ireland |
100 |
1·24 |
Banca d'Italia |
1 160 |
14·41 |
Nederlandsche Bank |
580 |
7·20 |
Bank of England |
1 740 |
21·62 |
Total EEC |
8 050 |
100·00’ |
The amounts of ‘creditor quotas’ and their allocation in percentage terms is amended as follows:
|
‘million ECU |
percentage |
Banque nationale de Belgique |
1 160 |
7·20 |
Danmarks Nationalbank |
520 |
3·23 |
Deutsche Bundesbank |
3 480 |
21·62 |
Τράπεζα της Ελλάδος |
300 |
1·86 |
Banque de France |
3 480 |
21·62 |
Central Bank of Ireland |
200 |
1·24 |
Banca d'Italia |
2 320 |
14·41 |
Nederlandsche Bank |
1 160 |
7·20 |
Bank of England |
3 480 |
21·62 |
Total EEC |
16 100 |
100·00’ |
2. Council Decision 71/143/EEC of 22 March 1971 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1971, p. 15),
as amended by:
— |
Decision 78/49/EEC of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 14, 18. 1. 1978, p. 14), |
— |
Decision 78/1041/EEC of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 379, 30. 12. 1978, p. 3). |
‘ANNEX
|
million ECU |
percentage |
Belgium |
1 000 |
6·96 |
Denmark |
465 |
3·24 |
Germany |
3 105 |
21·61 |
Greece |
270 |
1·88 |
France |
3 105 |
21·61 |
Ireland |
180 |
1·25 |
Italy |
2 070 |
14·40 |
Luxembourg |
35 |
0·24 |
Netherlands |
1 035 |
7·20 |
United Kingdom |
3 105 |
21·61 |
Total |
14 370 |
100·00’ |
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 397/75 of 17 February 1975 (OJ No L 46, 20. 2. 1975, p. 1).
The list of percentages in Article 6 is replaced by the following:
‘Belgium/Luxembourg |
14·40 |
Denmark |
6·46 |
Germany |
43·24 |
Greece |
3·72 |
France |
43·24 |
Ireland |
2·48 |
Italy |
28·82 |
Netherlands |
14·40 |
United Kingdom |
43·24’ |
4. Council Regulation (EEC) No 398/75 of 17 February 1975 (OJ No L 46, 20. 2. 1975, p. 3).
The list of percentages in Article 2 is replaced by the following:
‘Belgium/Luxembourg |
7·20 |
Denmark |
3·23 |
Germany |
21·62 |
Greece |
1·86 |
France |
21·62 |
Ireland |
1·24 |
Italy |
14·41 |
Netherlands |
7·20 |
United Kingdom |
21·62’ |
5. Council Decision of 18 March 1958 (OJ No 17, 6. 10. 1958, p. 390/58),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In Article 7, ‘eleven’ is replaced by ‘twelve’.
In the first paragraph of Article 10, ‘eleven’ is replaced by ‘twelve’.
VIII. EXTERNAL RELATIONS
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1023/70 of 25 May 1970 (OJ No L 124, 8. 6. 1970, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In Article 11 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1439/74 of 4 June 1974 (OJ No L 159, 15. 6. 1974, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 959/75 of 27 March 1975 (OJ No L 99, 21. 4. 1975, p. 5), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1540/75 of 16 June 1975 (OJ No L 157, 19. 6. 1975, p. 2), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1927/75 of 22 July 1975 (OJ No L 198, 29. 7. 1975, p. 9), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2967/74 of 25 November 1974 (OJ No L 316, 26. 11. 1974, p. 7), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1680/75 of 30 June 1975 (OJ No L 168, 1. 7. 1975, p. 72), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 646/75 of 13 March 1975 (OJ No L 67, 14. 3. 1975, p. 21), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2561/74 of 8 October 1974 (OJ No L 274, 9. 10. 1974, p. 17), |
— |
publication of the current version of Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 1439/74 of 4 June 1974 (OJ No C 287, 15. 12. 1975, p. 1). |
(a) |
The following is added in Annex I:
|
(b) |
In Annex II, the words ‘Greece (including Euboea and the Sporades, … Crete)’ are deleted from the list of third countries. |
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 109/70 of 19 December 1969 (OJ No L 19, 26. 1. 1970, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1492/70 of 20 July 1970 (OJ No L 166, 29. 7. 1970, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2172/70 of 27 October 1970 (OJ No L 239, 30. 10. 1970, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2567/70 of 14 December 1970 (OJ No L 276, 21. 12. 1970, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 432/71 of 26 February 1971 (OJ No L 48, 27. 2. 1971, p. 68), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 725/71 of 30 March 1971 (OJ No L 80, 5. 4. 1971, p. 4), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1073/71 of 25 May 1971 (OJ No L 119, 1. 6. 1971, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1074/71 of 25 May 1971 (OJ No L 119, 1. 6. 1971, p. 35), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2385/71 of 8 November 1971 (OJ No L 249, 10. 11. 1971, p. 3), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2386/71 of 8 November 1971 (OJ No L 249, 10. 11. 1971, p. 12), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2406/71 of 9 November 1971 (OJ No L 250, 11. 11. 1971, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2407/71 of 9 November 1971 (OJ No L 250, 11. 11. 1971, p. 7), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1414/72 of 27 June 1972 (OJ No L 151, 5. 7. 1972, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1751/72 of 2 August 1972 (OJ No L 184, 12. 8. 1972, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 955/73 of 26 March 1973 (OJ No L 98, 12. 4. 1973, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 956/73 of 26 March 1973 (OJ No L 98, 12. 4. 1973, p. 21), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 957/73 of 26 March 1973 (OJ No L 98, 12. 4. 1973, p. 26), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 238/74 of 21 January 1974 (OJ No L 27, 31. 1. 1974, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 958/75 of 27 March 1975 (OJ No L 99, 21. 4. 1975, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1119/75 of 14 April 1975 (OJ No L 111, 30. 4. 1975, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1212/75 of 28 April 1975 (OJ No L 124, 15. 5. 1975, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1927/75 of 22 July 1975 (OJ No L 198, 29. 7. 1975, p. 7), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 469/76 of 24 February 1976 (OJ No L 58, 5. 3. 1976, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2896/77 of 20 December 1977 (OJ No L 338, 28. 12. 1977, p. 1), |
— |
publication of the current version of the Annex to the said Regulation taking account of the successive amendments thereto (OJ No C 287, 15. 12. 1975, p. 55). |
The following is added in the Annex:
— |
in the heading and title (OJ No C 287, p. 56): ‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ ΠΡΟΒΛΕΠΟΜΕΝΑΙ ΕΙΣΑΓΩΓΑΙ Το παράρτημα αφορά εισαγωγές στην Κοινότητα, των προϊόντων τρίτων χωρών που αναφέρονται κατωτέρω και σημειούνται με ένα “X’ ”, |
— |
in the list of abbreviations (OJ No C 287, p. 56) the following additional table: ‘BG= Βουλγαρία H= Ουγγαρία PL= Πολωνία R= Ρουμανία CS= Τσεχοσλοβακία DDR= Λαϊκή Δημοκρατία της Γερμανίας SU= ΕΣΣΔ AL= Αλβανία RPC= Λαϊκή Δημοκρατία της Κίνας VN= Βόρειο Βιετνάμ COR= Βόρειος Κορέα MO= Μογγολία’, |
— |
in the title of the left-hand column (Description of products — CCT heading No) reproduced on each page in OJ No C 287, pages 57 to 79: ‘Περιγραφή εμπορευμάτων Κλάση ΚΔ’, |
— |
in footnote 1 on pages 58, 60, 61, 66 and 69 of OJ No C 287: ‘Για την ακριβή περιγραφή του εμπορεύματος βλέπε σημείωση στο τέλος του παραρτήματος’. |
— |
in the note at the end of the said Annex (OJ No C 287, p. 79), in the heading and the title of each column and in the entry for each product: ‘Σημείωση
|
4. Council Decision 75/210/EEC of 27 March 1975 (OJ No L 99, 21. 4. 1975, p. 7),
as amended by:
— |
Decision 76/971/EEC of 13 December 1976 (OJ No L 365, 31. 12. 1976, p. 1), |
— |
Decision 79/253/EEC of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 60, 12. 3. 1979, p. 1). |
The following is added to Annex I:
‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ I
Πίνακας χωρών κρατικού εμπορίου που αναφέρονται στο άρθρο 1
Αλβανία
Βουλγαρία
Ουγγαρία
Πολωνία
Ρουμανία
Τσεχοσλοβακία
ΕΣΣΔ
Λαϊκή Δημοκρατία της Γερμανίας
Λαϊκή Δημοκρατία της Κίνας
Βόρειος Κορέα
Βόρειο Βιετνάμ
Μογγολία’.
The following is added to each of Annexes II to XI:
———— |
in the heading and title:
(for Annex II): ‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ II Ποσοστώσεις παραχωρούμενες από τα Κράτη μέλη για εισαγωγές από Αλβανία για την περίοδο από 1 Ιανουαρίου έως 31 Δεκεμβρίου 1975:’, (for Annex III): ‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ III Ποσοστώσεις … εκ Βουλγαρίας …’, (for Annex IV): ‘ΠΑΡΑΡΤΗΜΑ IV Ποσοστώσεις … εξ Ουγγαρίας …’ |
and so on,
— |
in the ‘NB’ entry, under the title of each of those Annexes: ‘Οι αριθμοί των κλάσεων του κοινού δασμολογίου στη δεύτερη στήλη αναφέρονται ενδεικτικά’, |
— |
in the note appearing before each of the quota lists (OJ No L 99, pp. 16, 31, 49, 69, 88, 107 and 117): ‘Οι ποσοστώσεις που σημειούνται με αστερίσκο (*) καλύπτουν μόνο προϊόντα υπαγόμενα στην συνθήκη ΕΚΑΧ. Συνεπώς δεν υπόκεινται στις διατάξεις της παρούσης αποφάσεως. Οι ποσοστώσεις αυτές αναφέρονται στους καταλόγους χάριν απλής υπομνήσεως.’ |
5. Council Directive 70/509/EEC of 27 October 1970 (OJ No L 254, 23. 11. 1970, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The footnote appearing on page 1 of Annex A is supplemented as follows:
‘Greece:
Κεφάλαιο Ασφαλίσεως Πιστώσεων Εξαγωγών’.
6. Council Directive 70/510/EEC of 27 October 1970 (OJ No L 254, 23. 11. 1970, p. 26),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The footnote appearing on page 1 of Annex A is supplemented as follows:
‘Greece:
Κεφάλαιο Ασφαλίσεως Πιστώσεων Εξαγωγών’.
7. The Council Decision of 4 April 1978 on the application of certain guidelines in the field of officially supported credits (not published),
extended by the Council Decision of 16 November 1978 (not published).
In Annex C (List of participants), ‘Greece’ is added in the footnote listing the Member States of the Community and is deleted from the list of third countries.
IX. SOCIAL POLICY
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 (OJ No L 149, 5. 7. 1971, p. 2),
as amended by:
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2864/72 of 19 December 1972 (OJ No L 306, 31. 12. 1972, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1392/74 of 4 June 1974 (OJ No L 152, 8. 6. 1974, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1209/76 of 30 April 1976 (OJ No L 138, 26. 5. 1976, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2595/77 of 21 November 1977 (OJ No L 302, 26. 11. 1977, p. 1). |
In Article 1 (a):
— |
the following is added to the end of (ii): ‘or under a scheme referred to in (iii)’, |
— |
the following is inserted after (ii):
|
— |
(iii) becomes (iv). |
In Article 82 (1), fifty-four is replaced by ‘sixty’.
In Annex I, the following is inserted:
‘E. Greece
None’.
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’.
In Annex II, Sections A and B are amended as follows:
Section A
— |
after the entry ‘Belgium — France’, the following is inserted: ‘4. Belgium — Greece Articles 15 (2), 35 (2) and 37 of the General Convention of 1 April 1958 ’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Denmark — France’, the following is inserted: ‘12. Denmark — Greece No Convention’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Germany — France’, the following is inserted: ‘19. Germany — Greece Article 5 (2) of the General Convention of 25 April 1961 ’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Germany — United Kingdom’, the following is inserted: ‘25. France — Greece Article 16, fourth paragraph, and Article 30 of the General Convention of 19 April 1958 ’, |
— |
after the entry ‘France — United Kingdom’, the following is inserted: ‘31. Greece — Ireland No Convention 32. Greece — Italy No Convention 33. Greece — Luxembourg No Convention 34. Greece — Netherlands Article 4 (2) of the General Convention of 13 September 1966 35. Greece — United Kingdom No Convention’, |
— |
after the new entry ‘Belgium — Greece’, all the existing entries are re-numbered accordingly. |
Section B
— |
after the entry ‘Belgium — France’, the following is inserted: ‘4. Belgium — Greece None’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Denmark — France’, the following is inserted: ‘12. Denmark — Greece No Convention’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Germany — France’, the following is inserted: ‘19. Germany — Greece None’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Germany — United Kingdom’, the following is inserted: ‘25. France — Greece None’, |
— |
after the entry ‘France — United Kingdom’, the following is inserted: ‘31. Greece — Ireland No Convention 32. Greece — Italy No Convention 33. Greece — Luxembourg No Convention 34. Greece — Netherlands None 35. Greece — United Kingdom No Convention’, |
— |
after the new entry ‘Belgium — Greece’, all the existing entries are re-numbered accordingly. |
In Annex III, the following is inserted:
‘E. Greece
The legislation relating to the agricultural insurance scheme’.
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’.
In Annex V, the following is inserted:
‘E. Greece
1. |
Persons insured under the OGA scheme who pursue exclusively activities as employed persons or who are or have been subject to the legislation of another Member State and who consequently are or have been “workers” within the meaning of Article 1 (a) of the Regulation are considered as workers within the meaning of Article 1 (a) (iii) of the Regulation. |
2. |
For the purposes of granting the national family allowances, persons referred to in Article 1 (a) (i) and (iii) of the Regulation are considered as workers within the meaning of Article 1 (a) (ii) of the Regulation. |
3. |
Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Article 22 (1) (a) of the Regulation applies to an OGA-insured person whose state of health necessitates immediate care before he begins the employment which he has come to take up in a Member State other than Greece. |
4. |
Article 10 (1) of the Regulation does not affect the provision of Article 2 (4) of Decree Law No 4577/66 whereby the payment of pensions awarded by IKA to persons of Greek nationality or origin coming from Egypt or Turkey is suspended if the pension-holder resides abroad without valid reason for more than three months.’ |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 of 21 March 1972 (OJ No L 74, 27. 3. 1972, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2059/72 of 26 September 1972 (OJ No L 222, 29. 9. 1972, p. 18), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 878/73 of 26 March 1973 (OJ No L 86, 31. 3. 1973, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1392/74 of 4 June 1974 (OJ No L 152, 8. 6. 1974, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2639/74 of 15 October 1974 (OJ No L 283, 19. 10. 1974, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1209/76 of 30 April 1976 (OJ No L 138, 26. 5. 1976, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2595/77 of 21 November 1977 (OJ No L 302, 26. 11. 1977, p. 1). |
After Article 8, the following Article 8a is inserted:
‘Article 8a
Rules applicable in the case of overlapping of rights to sickness benefits, benefits with respect to accidents at work or occupational disease under Hellenic legislation and the legislation of one or more other Member States
If during the same period a worker or member of his family is entitled to claim sickness benefits, benefits with respect to accidents at work or occupational disease under Hellenic legislation and under the legislation of one or more other Member States, these benefits shall be granted exclusively under the legislation to which the worker was last subject.’
After Article 9, the following Article 9a is inserted:
‘Article 9a
Rules applicable in the case of overlapping of rights to unemployment benefits
If a worker, entitled to unemployment benefits under the legislation of a Member State to which he was subject during his last employment pursuant to Article 69 of the Regulation, goes to Greece where he is also entitled to unemployment benefits by virtue of a period of insurance or employment previously completed under Hellenic legislation, the right to benefits under Hellenic legislation shall be suspended for the period laid down in Article 69 (1) (c) of the Regulation.’
In Article 10, after paragraph 1, the following paragraph 1a is added:
‘1a. If a worker subject to the legislation of a Member State is entitled to family allowances by virtue of periods of insurance or employment previously completed under Hellenic legislation, this right shall be suspended where, during the same period and for the same member of the family, family benefits or allowances are due under the legislation of the first Member State pursuant to Articles 73 and 74 of the Regulation.’
In Article 107, the following subparagraph is added to paragraph 1:
‘For the purposes of applying this provision, the conversion rate for the Greek drachma shall be based until further decision by the Council, on the foreign exchange market of Athens.’
The following point is inserted into paragraph 3:
‘(d) |
for the Greek drachma: the average official rates quoted on each business day by the Bank of Greece.’ |
Points (d), (e), (f) and (g) become (e), (f), (g) and (h) respectively.
The following is added to Annex 1:
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is added: ‘E. Greece
|
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. |
Annex 2 is supplemented as follows:
— |
in the entry ‘C. Germany’, the following is added as a seventh indent to 2 (a) (i):
|
— |
in the entry ‘C. Germany’, the following is added as a seventh indent to 2 (a) (i):
|
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is added: ‘E. GREECE
|
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. Annex 3 is supplemented as follows:—in the entry ‘C. Germany’, 3 (a) is supplemented as follows:
|
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is inserted: ‘E. GREECE
|
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. |
Annex 4 is supplemented as follows:
— |
in the entry ‘C. Germany’, 3 (a) is supplemented as follows:
|
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is inserted: ‘E. GREECE
|
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. |
Annex 5 is amended as follows:
— |
after the entry ‘3. Belgium — France’, the following is inserted: ‘4. Belgium — Greece None’ |
— |
after the entry ‘Denmark — France’, the following is inserted: ‘12. Denmark — Greece No Convention’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Germany — France’, the following is inserted: ‘19. Germany — Greece None’, |
— |
after the entry ‘Germany — United Kingdom’, the following is inserted: ‘25. France — Greece None’, |
— |
after the entry ‘France — United Kingdom’, the following is inserted: ‘31. Greece — Ireland No Convention 32. Greece — Italy No Convention 33. Greece — Luxembourg No Convention 34. Greece — Netherlands None 35. Greece — United Kingdom No Convention.’ |
— |
after the new entry ‘4. Belgium — Greece’, all the existing entriesare re-numbered accordingly. |
Annex 6 is supplemented as follows:
— |
the entry ‘C. Germany’ is supplemented as follows: under points 1 (a) and 2 (a), Greece is added after ‘France’, |
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is inserted: ‘E. GREECE
|
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. |
Annex 7 is supplemented as follows:
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is inserted: ‘E. GREECE ΤΡΑΠΕΖΑ ΤΗΣ ΕΛΛΑΔΟΣ ΑΘΗΝΑ (Bank of Greece) Athens’, |
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. |
Annex 9 is supplemented as follows:
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is inserted: ‘E. GREECE The general social security scheme administered by the ΙΔΡΥΜΑ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΚΩΝ ΑΣΦΑΛΙΣΕΩΝ (ΙΚΑ) (SOCIAL INSURANCE INSTITUTE) shall be taken into consideration when calculating the average annual cost of benefits in kind’, |
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. |
Annex 10 is supplemented as follows:
— |
after the entry ‘D. France’, the following is inserted: ‘E. GREECE
|
— |
The entries ‘E. Ireland’, ‘F. Italy’, ‘G. Luxembourg’, ‘H. Netherlands’ and ‘I. United Kingdom’ become respectively ‘F. Ireland’, ‘G. Italy’, ‘H. Luxembourg’, ‘I. Netherlands’ and ‘J. United Kingdom’. |
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 337/75 of 10 February 1975 (OJ No L 39, 13. 2. 1975, p. 1).
In Article 4 (1), ‘thirty’ is replaced by ‘thirty-three’.
In points (a), (b) and (c) of the same paragraph, ‘nine’ is replaced by ‘ten’.
4. Council Directive 68/360/EEC of 15 October 1968 (OJ No L 257, 19. 10. 1968, p. 13),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The note to the Annex is replaced by the following:
‘(1) Belgian, Danish, Dutch, French, German, Greek, Irish, Italian, Luxembourg, United Kingdom, depending on which country issues the card.’
5. The Council Decision of 25 August 1960 (OJ No 56, 31. 8. 1960, p. 1201/60),
as amended by:
— |
Decision 68/188/EEC of 9 April 1968 (OJ No L 91, 12. 4. 1968, p. 25), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14). |
In Article 2, ‘fifty-four’ is replaced by ‘sixty’.
In Article 4, ‘nine’ is replaced by ‘ten’.
6. Council Decision 63/688/EEC of 18 December 1963 (OJ No 190, 30. 12. 1963, p. 3090/63),
as amended by:
— |
Decision 68/189/EEC of 9 April 1968 (OJ No L 91, 12. 4. 1968, p. 26), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14). |
In Article 1, ‘fifty-four’ is replaced by ‘sixty’.
7. Council Decision 74/325/EEC of 27 June 1974 (OJ No L 185, 9. 7. 1974, p. 15).
In Article 4 (1), ‘fifty-four’ is replaced by ‘sixty’.
8. The Decision of the representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Special Council of Ministers, of 9 July 1957 (OJ No 28, 31. 8. 1957, p. 487/57),
as amended by:
— |
the Decision of the representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Special Council of Ministers, of 11 March 1965 (OJ No 46, 22. 3. 1965, p. 698/65), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14). |
In the first paragraph of Article 3, ‘thirty-six’ is replaced by ‘forty’.
In the third paragraph of Article 13, ‘six’ is replaced by ‘seven’.
In the first paragraph of Article 18, ‘twenty-four’ is replaced by ‘twenty-seven’.
In the second paragraph of Article 18, ‘nineteen’ is replaced by ‘twenty-one’.
9. Council Directive 77/576/EEC of 25 July 1977 (OJ No L 229, 7. 9. 1977, p. 12).
In Article 6 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
X. APPROXIMATION OF LEGISLATION
(a) Technical barriers (industrial products)
1. In the following acts and Articles indicated, ‘41’ or ‘forty-one’ are both replaced by ‘forty-five’:
(a) Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 (OJ No L 42, 23. 2. 1970, p. 1):
Article 13 (2).
(b) Council Directive 74/150/EEC of 14 March 1974 (OJ No L 84, 28. 3. 1974, p. 10):
Article 13 (2).
(c) Council Directive 71/316/EEC of 26 July 1971 (OJ No L 202, 6. 9. 1971, p. 1):
Article 19 (2).
(d) Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 (OJ No 196, 16. 8. 1967, p. 1),
as amended in particular by Council Directive 73/146/EEC of 21 May 1973 (OJ No L 167, 25. 6. 1973, p. 1):
Article 8c (2).
(e) Council Directive 76/116/EEC of 18 December 1975 (OJ No L 24, 30. 1. 1976, p. 21):
Article 11 (2).
(f) Council Directive 72/276/EEC of 17 July 1972 (OJ No L 173, 31. 7. 1972, p. 1):
Article 6 (2).
(g) Council Directive 76/117/EEC of 18 December 1975 (OJ No L 24, 30. 1. 1976, p. 45):
Article 7 (2).
(h) Council Directive 76/889/EEC of 4 November 1976 (OJ No L 336, 4. 12. 1976, p. 1):
Article 8 (2).
(i) Council Directive 73/361/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 335, 5. 12. 1973, p. 51):
Article 5 (2).
(j) Council Directive 75/324/EEC of 20 May 1975 (OJ No L 147, 9. 6. 1975, p. 40):
Article 7 (2).
(k) Council Directive 76/767/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 153):
Article 20 (2).
(l) Council Directive 76/768/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 169):
Article 10 (2).
(m) Council Directive 79/113/EEC of 19 December 1978 (OJ No L 33, 8. 2. 1979, p. 15):
Article 5 (2).
2. Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 (OJ No L 42, 23. 2. 1970, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following additional indent is inserted in Article 2 (a):
‘— |
έγκριση τύπου, in Hellenic law’. |
3. Council Directive 70/388/EEC of 27 July 1970 (OJ No L 176, 10. 8. 1970, p. 12),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following is inserted inside the brackets in point 1.4.1 of Annex I:: ‘E for Greece’.
4. Council Directive 71/127/EEC of 1 March 1971 (OJ No L 68, 22. 3. 1971, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following is inserted inside the brackets in point 2.6.1 of Annex I: ‘E for Greece’.
5. Council Directive 76/114/EEC of 18 December 1975 (OJ No L 24, 30. 1. 1976, p. 1).
The following is inserted inside the brackets in Annex I:
‘E for Greece’.
6. Council Directive 76/757/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 32).
In point 4.2 of Annex III, the following is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’:
‘E for Greece’.
7. Council Directive 76/758/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 54).
In point 4.2 of Annex III, the following is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’:
‘E for Greece’.
8. Council Directive 76/759/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 71).
In point 4.2 of Annex III, the following is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’:
‘E for Greece’.
9. Council Directive 76/760/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 85).
In point 4.2 of Annex I, the following is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’:
‘E for Greece’.
10. Council Directive 76/761/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 96).
In point 4.2 of Annex VI, the following is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’:
‘E for Greece’.
11. Council Directive 76/762/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 122).
In point 4.2 of Annex II, the following is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’:
‘E for Greece’.
12. Council Directive 74/150/EEC of 4 March 1974 (OJ No L 84, 28. 3. 1974, p. 10).
The following additional indent is inserted in Article 2 (a):
‘— |
έγκριση τύπου, in Hellenic law’ |
13. Council Directive 71/316/EEC of 26 July 1971 (OJ No L 202, 6. 9. 1971, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The expression ‘E for Greece’is inserted between the brackets in both the first indent of 3.1 of Annex I and the first indent of 3.1.1.1 (a) of Annex II.
14. Council Directive 71/348/EEC of 12 October 1971 (OJ No L 239, 25. 10. 1971, p. 9),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In point 4.8.1 of Chapter IV of the Annex, the expression ‘10 λεπτά’is inserted after ‘1 pfennig’.
15. Council Directive 71/347/EEC of 12 October 1971 (OJ No L 239, 25. 10. 1971, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In Article 1 (a), the expression ‘βάρος εκατολίτρου ΕΟΚ’ is inserted between the brackets.
16. Council Directive 69/493/EEC of 15 December 1969 (OJ No L 326, 29. 12. 1969, p. 36),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following terms are inserted in column B of Annex I:
— |
opposite point No 1: ‘κρύσταλλα υψηλής περιεκτικότητος σε μόλυβδο 30 %’, |
— |
opposite point No 2: ‘μολυβδούχα κρύσταλλα 25 %’, |
— |
opposite point No 3: ‘υαλοκρύσταλλα’, |
— |
opposite point No 4: ‘υαλοκρύσταλλα’. |
17. Council Directive 71/307/EEC of 26 July 1971 (OJ No L 185, 16. 8. 1971, p. 16),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
The following additional indent is inserted in Article 5 (1):
‘παρθένο μαλλί’.
18. Council Directive 76/767/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 153).
The expression ‘E for Greece’is inserted between the brackets in the first indent of point 3.1 of Annex I and in point 3.1.1.1.1 of Annex II.
19. Council Directive 77/541/EEC of 28 June 1977 (OJ No L 220, 29. 8. 1977, p. 95).
‘E for Greece’ is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’ in point 1.1.1 of Annex III.
20. Council Directive 77/538/EEC of 28 June 1977 (OJ No L 220, 29. 8. 1977, p. 60).
‘E for Greece’ is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’ in point 4.2 of Annex II.
21. Council Directive 77/540/EEC of 28 June 1977 (OJ No L 220, 29. 8. 1977, p. 83).
‘E for Greece’ is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’ in point 4.2 of Annex IV.
22. Council Directive 77/539/EEC of 28 June 1977 (OJ No L 220, 29. 8. 1977, p. 72).
‘E for Greece’ is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’ in point 4.2 of Annex II.
23. Council Directive 78/932/EEC of 16 October 1978 (OJ No L 325, 20. 11. 1978, p. 1).
‘E for Greece’ is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’ in point 1.1.1 of Annex VI.
24. Council Directive 77/536/EEC of 28 June 1977 (OJ No L 220, 29. 8. 1977, p. 1).
‘E for Greece’ is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’ in Annex VI.
25. Council Directive 78/764/EEC of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 255, 18. 9. 1978, p. 1).
‘E for Greece’ is inserted after the expression ‘IRL for Ireland’ in point 3.5.2.1 of Annex II.
26. Council Directive 78/1015/EEC of 23 November 1978 (OJ No L 349, 13. 12. 1978, p. 21).
A final indent is inserted in Article 2 as follows:
‘— |
έγκριση τύπου, in Hellenic law’. |
(b) Foodstuffs
1. In the following acts and articles indicated, ‘41’ and ‘forty-one’ are replaced by ‘forty-five’:
(a) the Council Directive of 23 October 1962 (OJ No 115, 11. 11. 1962, p. 2645/62),
as amended in particular by Directive 70/358/EEC of 13 July 1970 (OJ No L 157, 18. 7. 1970, p. 36):
Article 11a (2).
(b) Council Directive 64/54/EEC of 5 November 1963 (OJ No 9, 27. 1. 1964, p. 161/64),
as amended in particular by Directive 70/359/EEC of 13 July 1970 (OJ No L 157, 18. 7. 1970, p. 38):
Article 8a (2).
(c) Council Directive 70/357/EEC of 13 July 1970 (OJ No L 157, 18. 7. 1970, p. 31):
Article 6 (2).
(d) Council Directive 74/329/EEC of 18 June 1974 (OJ No L 189, 12. 7. 1974, p. 1):
Article 10 (2).
(e) Council Directive 73/437/EEC of 11 December 1973 (OJ No L 356, 27. 12. 1973, p. 71):
Article 12 (2).
(f) Council Directive 74/409/EEC of 22 July 1974 (OJ No L 221, 12. 8. 1974, p. 10):
Article 10 (2).
(g) Council Directive 73/241/EEC of 24 July 1973 (OJ No L 228, 16. 8. 1973, p. 23):
Article 12 (2).
(h) Council Directive 76/118/EEC of 18 December 1975 (OJ No L 24, 30. 1. 1976, p. 49):
Article 12 (2).
(i) Council Directive 76/621/EEC of 20 July 1976 (OJ No L 202, 28. 7. 1976, p. 35):
Article 5 (2).
(j) Council Directive 75/726/EEC of 17 November 1975 (OJ No L 311, 1. 12. 1975, p. 40):
Article 14 (2).
(k) Council Directive 77/94/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977, p. 55):
Article 9 (2).
(l) Council Directive 79/112/EEC of 18 December 1978 (OJ No L 33, 8. 2. 1979, p. 1):
Article 17 (2).
(m) Council Directive 77/346/EEC of 27 June 1977 (OJ No L 172, 12. 7. 1977, p. 20):
Article 9 (2).
2. Council Directive 76/893/EEC of 23 November 1976 (OJ No L 340, 9. 12. 1976, p. 19).
The following final indent is inserted as follows in Article 7 (1) (a):
‘— |
κατάλληλο για τρόφιμα’. |
(c) Public contracts
Council Directive 77/62/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 13, 15. 1. 1977, p. 1).
The following is inserted in Annex I:
‘In Greece:
other legal persons governed by public law whose public supply contracts are subject to State control’.
(d) Proprietary medicinal products
Council Directive 78/25/EEC of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 11, 14. 1. 1978, p. 18).
The word ‘forty-one’ in the third sentence of Article 6 (2) is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
XI. ENERGY
Commission Decision 72/443/ECSC of 22 December 1972 (OJ No L 297, 30. 12. 1972, p. 45).
In Article 3 (1), the following point is added:
‘(i) |
Greece’. |
XII. REGIONAL POLICY
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 724/75 of 18 March 1975 (OJ No L 73, 21. 3. 1975, p. 1),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 214/79 of 6 February 1979 (OJ No L 35, 9. 2. 1979, p. 1),
In Article 16 (2), ‘forty-one’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2364/75 of 15 September 1975 (OJ No L 243, 17. 9. 1975, p. 9).
In Article 2 the following is added:
‘Greece:
reference rate fixed by Νομισματική Επιτροπή’.
3. Rules of Procedure of the Regional Policy Committee (OJ No L 320, 11. 12. 1975, p. 17).
In Article 3 (2) and (3) ‘eleven’ is replaced by ‘twelve’.
XIII. ENVIRONMENT AND CONSUMER PROTECTION
1. In the following Articles of the following acts, ‘41’ and ‘forty-one’ are replaced by ‘forty-five’.
(a) Council Directive 76/160/EEC of 8 December 1975 (OJ No L 31, 5. 2. 1976, p. 1):
Article 11 (2).
(b) Council Decision 77/795/EEC of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 29):
Article 8 (2).
(c) Council Directive 78/319/EEC of 20 March 1978 (OJ No L 84, 31. 3. 1978, p. 43):
Article 19 (2).
(d) Council Directive 78/659/EEC of 18 July 1978 (OJ No L 222, 14. 8. 1978, p. 1):
Article 14 (2).
(e) the Council resolution of 15 July 1975 (OJ No C 168, 25. 7. 1975, p. 5):
point 2.
(f) Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 April 1979 (OJ No L 103, 25. 4. 1979, p. 1):
Article 17 (2).
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1365/75 of 26 May 1975 (OJ No L 139, 30. 5. 1975, p. 1).
In Article 6 (1):
‘thirty’ is replaced by ‘thirty-three’,
in subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c), ‘nine’ is replaced by ‘ten’.
3. Commission Decision 76/431/EEC of 21 April 1976 (OJ No L 115, 1. 5. 1976, p. 73).
In Article 3 (1), ‘twenty’ is replaced by ‘twenty-two’.
4. Commission Decision 78/618/EEC of 28 June 1978 (OJ No L 198, 22. 7. 1978, p. 17).
In Article 3, ‘22’ is replaced by ‘24’ and ‘18’ by ‘20’.
XIV. STATISTICS
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1445/72 of 24 April 1972 (OJ No L 161, 17. 7. 1972, p. 1).
In Article 5 (2), ‘twelve’ is replaced by ‘forty-five’.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 546/77 of 16 March 1977 (OJ No L 70, 17. 3. 1977, p. 13).
The following is added in Article 1:
‘ Greece:
Προσωρινή εισαγωγή προς επεξεργασία’.
The following is added in Article 2:
‘ Greece:
Προσωρινή εισαγωγή προς επεξεργασία’.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2843/78 of 1 December 1978 (OJ No L 339, 5. 12. 1978, p. 5).
In the Annex:
— |
‘009 Greece’ is added to the Member States of the Community, |
— |
‘050 Greece’ is deleted from the list of other European countries. |
4. Council Directive 64/475/EEC of 30 July 1964 (OJ No 131, 13. 8. 1964, p. 2193/64),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In Article 1, the following is inserted after ‘… to be carried out in 1974’:
‘and, in the case of Greece, all appropriate arrangements shall be made to ensure that the first survey, covering the year of their accession, is carried out in the year following that of accession’.
5. Council Directive 72/211/EEC of 30 May 1972 (OJ No L 128, 3. 6. 1972, p. 28).
An additional paragraph is added to Article 1 as follows:
‘In the case of Greece, the date set in the preceding paragraph shall be the end of the year of its accession.’
6. Council Directive 72/221/EEC of 6 June 1972 (OJ No L 133, 10. 6. 1972, p. 57).
The following paragraph is added to Article 1:
‘In the case of Greece, these data shall be collected for the first time during the year of its accession and shall relate to the preceding year.’
The following is added to the first paragraph of Article 4:
‘… in the Annex; in the case of Greece, data relating to all the variables listed in the Annex shall be collected, beginning with the survey carried out during the year following that of its accession and relating to the year of its accession’.
7. Council Directive 78/166/EEC of 13 February 1978 (OJ No L 52, 23. 2. 1978, p. 17).
In Article 4, the following subparagraph is added to paragraph 1:
‘As regards Greece, the data shall be collected for the first time not later than in the fourth quarter following its accession and shall be in respect of the preceding month or quarter’.
In Article 4, the following subparagraph is added to paragraph 3:
‘In the case of Greece, the period referred to in the preceding paragraph shall run as from its accession.’
XV. EURATOM
Statutes of the Euratom Supply Agency (the Council Decision of 6 November 1958) (OJ No 27, 6. 12. 1958, p. 534/58),
as amended by Decision 73/45/Euratom of 8 March 1973 (OJ No L 83, 30. 3. 1973, p. 20).
Article V (1) and (2) of the Statutes of the Euratom Supply Agency is replaced by the following:
‘1. The capital of the Agency shall be 3 392 000 EMA units of account.
2. The capital shall be divided according to the following scales:
— Belgium: |
5·66 %, |
— Denmark: |
2·83 %, |
— Germany: |
19·81 %, |
— Greece: |
5·66 %, |
— France: |
19·81 %, |
— Ireland: |
0·94 %, |
— Italy: |
19·81 %, |
— Netherlands: |
5·66 %, |
— United Kingdom: |
19·81 %.’ |
Article X (1) and (2) of the Statutes of the Agency is replaced by the following:
‘1. An Advisory Committee for the Agency shall be set up comprising 36 members.
2. Seats shall be allotted to nationals of Member States as follows:
— |
Belgium: three members, |
— |
Denmark: two members, |
— |
Germany: six members, |
— |
Greece: three members, |
— |
France: six members, |
— |
Ireland: one member, |
— |
Italy: six members, |
— |
Netherlands: three members, |
— |
United Kingdom: six members.’ |
XVI. MISCELLANEOUS
1. Council Regulation No 1 of 15 April 1958 (OJ No 17, 6. 10. 1958, p. 385/58),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
Article 1 is replaced by the following:
‘The official languages and the working languages of the institutions of the Community shall be Danish, Dutch, English, French, German, Greek and Italian.’
In Article 4, ‘six’ is replaced by ‘seven’.
In Article 5, ‘six’ is replaced by ‘seven’.
2. Council Decision 78/671/ECSC of 2 August 1978 (OJ No L 226, 17. 8. 1978, p. 20).
In the Annex:
— |
in the first table (Producer's organizations), the following is added in each of the three columns:
‘Ελλάς/Σύνδεσμος Ελλήνων Βιομηχάνων/1’, and the total in figures of the third column becomes ‘28’, |
— |
in the second table (Workers' organizations), the following is added in each of the three columns:
‘Ελλάς/Γενική Συνομοσπονδία Εργατών Ελλάδος/1’, and the total in figures of the third column becomes ‘28’. |
ANNEX II
List referred to in Article 22 of the Act of Accession
I. AGRICULTURE
Part 1
LINGUISTIC REFERENCES
A Greek version is added to the references in the languages of the Community as at present constituted which appear in the indicated Articles or Annexes of the following acts.
A. COMMON ORGANIZATION OF MARKETS
(a) Fruit and vegetables
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2498/75 of 30 September 1975 (OJ No L 254, 1. 10. 1975):
Article 3 (2), third subparagraph.
(b) Oils and fats
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1204/72 of 7 June 1972 (OJ No L 133, 10. 6. 1972),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2980/78 of 18 December 1978 (OJ No L 355, 19. 12. 1978):
— |
Article 27 (2), first subparagraph, |
— |
Article 27 (2), second subparagraph, (b). |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2960/77 of 23 December 1977 (OJ No L 348, 30. 12. 1977):
Article 16 (2).
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3136/78 of 28 December 1978 (OJ No L 370, 30. 12. 1978),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 308/79 of 16 February 1979 (OJ No L 42, 17. 2. 1979):
Article 4 (1).
(c) Milk and milk products
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1053/68 of 23 July 1968 (OJ No L 179, 25. 7. 1968):
the Annexes.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1324/68 of 29 August 1968 (OJ No L 215, 30. 8. 1968):
Annex II.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 685/69 of 14 April 1969 (OJ No L 90, 15. 4. 1969):
Article 18 (1) (b).
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1579/70 of 4 August 1970 (OJ No L 172, 5. 8. 1970):
Annexes II and III.
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 990/72 of 15 May 1972 (OJ No L 115, 17. 5. 1972):
Article 7 (2).
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1282/72 of 21 June 1972 (OJ No L 142, 22. 6. 1972):
Article 4 (2).
7. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1717/72 of 8 August 1972 (OJ No L 181, 17. 8. 1972):
Article 5 (3).
8. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2074/73 of 31 July 1973 (OJ No L 211, 1. 8. 1973):
the Annex.
9. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1624/76 of 2 July 1976 (OJ No L 180, 6. 7. 1976):
Article 2 (2), second subparagraph.
10. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 303/77 of 14 February 1977 (OJ No L 43, 15. 2. 1977):
Article 19 (4) (a) and (b).
11. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 368/77 of 23 February 1977 (OJ No L 52, 24. 2. 1977):
Article 15 (1).
12. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 443/77 of 2 March 1977 (OJ No L 58, 3. 3. 1977):
Article 7 (1).
13. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 649/78 of 31 March 1978 (OJ No L 86, 1. 4. 1978):
— |
Article 5 (1), third indent, |
— |
Article 9 (2) and (3). |
14. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 262/79 of 12 February 1979 (OJ No L 41, 16. 2. 1979):
— |
Article 6, second subparagraph, |
— |
Article 20. |
(d) Beef and veal
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 162/74 of 18 January 1974 (OJ No L 19, 23. 1. 1974):
Annex I.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2035/74 of 31 July 1974 (OJ No L 210, 1. 8. 1974):
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1687/76 of 30 June 1976 (OJ No L 190, 14. 7. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2333/76 of 27 September 1976 (OJ No L 264, 28. 9. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 337/78 of 17 February 1978 (OJ No L 47, 18. 2. 1978): |
Article 1 (5).
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 84/79 of 17 January 1979 (OJ No L 13, 19. 1. 1979):
the Annex.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2036/74 of 31 July 1974 (OJ No L 210, 1. 8. 1974):
the Annex.
(e) Tobacco
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1726/70 of 25 August 1970 (OJ No L 191, 27. 8. 1970),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1075/78 of 23 May 1978 (OJ No L 136, 24. 5. 1978):
— |
Article 4 (1) (a), |
— |
Article 4 (1) (b), |
— |
Article 5. |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2603/71 of 6 December 1971 (OJ No L 269, 8. 12. 1971),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 773/75 of 24 March 1975 (OJ No L 77, 26. 3. 1975):
Article 3, second subparagraph.
(f) Hops
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1517/77 of 6 July 1977 (OJ No L 169, 7. 7. 1977),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 891/78 of 28 April 1978 (OJ No L 117, 29. 4. 1978):
the Annex.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3076/78 of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 367, 28. 12. 1978):
— |
Annex I, |
— |
Annex II. |
(g) Seeds
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1445/76 of 22 June 1976 (OJ No L 161, 23. 6. 1976),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1409/78 of 26 June 1978 (OJ No L 170, 27. 6. 1978):
— |
Annex I, |
— |
Annex II. |
(h) Sugar
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 100/72 of 14 January 1972 (OJ No L 12, 15. 1. 1972),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2847/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972):
Article 25.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2782/76 of 17 November 1976 (OJ No L 318, 18. 11. 1976):
— |
Article 6 (1), |
— |
Article 7 (2). |
(i) Cereals
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2622/71 of 9 December 1971 (OJ No L 271, 10. 12. 1971):
Article 1.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2102/75 of 11 August 1975 (OJ No L 214, 12. 8. 1975):
the Annex.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1570/78 of 4 July 1978 (OJ No L 185, 7. 7. 1978):
Article 6 (a), second indent.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1809/78 of 28 July 1978 (OJ No L 205, 29. 7. 1978):
the Annex.
5. Council Directive 71/347/EEC of 12 October 1971 (OJ No L 239, 25. 10. 1971):
Article 1 (a).
(j) Eggs and poultry
Council Regulation (EEC) No 2782/75 of 29 October 1975 (OJ No L 282, 1. 11. 1975):
— |
Article 5 (3), |
— |
Article 6. |
(k) Rice
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2942/73 of 30 October 1973 (OJ No L 302, 31. 10. 1973):
Article 2.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1031/78 of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 132, 20. 5. 1978):
— |
Article 3 (7), |
— |
Article 4 (2) (b) and (c). |
(1) Products processed from fruit and vegetables
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2104/75 of 31 July 1975 (OJ No L 214, 12. 8. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 450/79 of 7 March 1979 (OJ No L 57, 8. 3. 1979):
Article 13 (1).
(m) Wine
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1143/74 of 7 May 1974 (OJ No L 126, 8. 5. 1974):
Article 4 (2) (b).
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1153/75 of 30 April 1975 (OJ No L 113, 1. 5. 1975):
Article 10 (2), second subparagraph.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2115/76 of 20 August 1976 (OJ No L 237, 28. 8. 1976):
Annex V.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 643/77 of 29 March 1977 (OJ No L 81, 30. 3. 1977):
Article 2 (2) and (3).
5. List of agencies and laboratories which third countries have made responsible for completing the documents which must accompany each consignment of wine imported into the Community (published under Article 4 (3) of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2115/76 of 20 August 1976 laying down general rules for the import of wines, grape juice and grape must) (OJ No C 128, 2. 6. 1978).
B. ACTS OF A GENERAL NATURE
Licences and certificates
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 193/75 of 17 January 1975 (OJ No L 25, 31. 1. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1624/78 of 12 July 1978 (OJ No L 190, 13. 7. 1978):
— |
Article 4a (2) (a), |
— |
Article 4b (3) (a), |
— |
Article 17 (5), first subparagraph. |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2041/75 of 25 July 1975 (OJ No L 213, 11. 8. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3020/75 of 18 November 1975 (OJ No L 299, 19. 11. 1975):
— |
Article 9 (2), second subparagraph, |
— |
Article 9 (3), fourth subparagraph, |
— |
Article 12 (1). |
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2042/75 of 25 July 1975 (OJ No L 213, 11. 8. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3021/78 of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 359, 22. 12. 1978):
— |
Article 3 (1), second subparagraph, |
— |
Article 4 (1) and (2), |
— |
Article 6, |
— |
Article 7 (1), (2), first and second subparagraphs, and (3), |
— |
Article 9a (3), first and second subparagraphs. |
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2044/75 of 25 July 1975 (OJ No L 213, 11. 8. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1340/77 of 22 June 1977 (OJ No L 154, 23. 6. 1977):
— |
Article 3 (2), |
— |
Article 10 (1), first subparagraph, |
— |
Article 10 (3), second subparagraph. |
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2047/75 of 25 July 1975 (OJ No L 213, 11. 8. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2916/77 of 28 December 1977 (OJ No L 340, 29. 12. 1977):
Article 2 (2), second subparagraph.
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2049/75 of 25 July 1975 (OJ No L 213, 11. 8. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1744/76 of 20 July 1976 (OJ No L 195, 21. 7. 1976):
— |
Article 5 (1), first subparagraph, |
— |
Article 5 (3), second subparagraph. |
7. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2104/75 of 31 July 1975 (OJ No L 214, 12. 8. 1975),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 386/78 of 24 February 1978 (OJ No L 54, 25. 2. 1978):
Article 13 (1), second subparagraph.
8. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2990/76 of 9 December 1976 (OJ No L 341, 10. 12. 1976),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1367/78 of 22 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978):
— |
Article 2 (2) and (3), |
— |
Article 3 (1), first and third subparagraphs, |
— |
Article 6, first subparagraph, |
— |
Article 10 (2), first subparagraph. |
9. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 571/78 of 21 March 1978 (OJ No L 78, 22. 3. 1978),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1559/78 of 5 July 1978 (OJ No L 184, 6. 7. 1978):
— |
Article 3 (3) (a) and 4 (a), |
— |
Article 6 (1) and (2), |
— |
Article 7 (1) (a), |
— |
Article 8, first subparagraph, (b) and (c), |
— |
Article 9 (1) (b) and (c), |
— |
Article 10 (1) (b) and (c), |
— |
Article 11 (10). |
Intervention
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1687/76 of 30 June 1976 (OJ No L 190, 14. 7. 1976),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 828/79 of 26 April 1979 (OJ No L 105, 27. 4. 1979):
— |
Article 7a (2), |
— |
the Annex. |
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1722/77 of 28 July 1977 (OJ No L 189, 29. 7. 1977),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1625/78 of 12 July 1978 (OJ No L 190, 13. 7. 1978):
— |
Article 2 (1) and (2), |
— |
Article 5 (4). |
Monetary consequences
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2300/73 of 23 August 1973 (OJ No L 236, 24. 8. 1973),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1234/77 of 9 June 1977 (OJ No L 143, 10. 6. 1977):
Article 11 (1) and 2 (d).
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1380/75 of 29 May 1975 (OJ No L 139, 30. 5. 1975), as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 708/79 of 9 April 1979 (OJ No L 89, 9. 4. 1979):
Article 11 (2), first and second subparagraphs.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 243/78 of 1 February 1978 (OJ No L 37, 7. 2. 1978),
as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1544/78 of 4 July 1978 (OJ No L 182, 5. 7. 1978):
Article 3 (1) (a) and (b).
Part 2
OTHER ADJUSTMENTS
A. COMMON ORGANIZATION OF MARKETS
(a) Fruit and vegetables
1. Commission Regulation No 80/63/EEC of 31 July 1963 (OJ No 121, 3. 8. 1963),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972).
To the Annex should be added a reference to the Greek agency.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 496/70 of 17 March 1970 (OJ No L 62, 18. 3. 1970),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972).
To Annex I there should be added a reference to the Greek agency.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1559/70 of 31 July 1970 (OJ No L 169, 1. 8. 1970), as corrected (OJ No L 213, 26. 9. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 458/72 of 2 March 1972 (OJ No L 54, 3. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1687/76 of 30 June 1976 (OJ No L 190, 14. 7. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2450/77 of 8 November 1977 (OJ No L 285, 9. 11. 1977). |
The words ‘Hellenic Republic’ should be added to the Annex, and a reference made to the Greek agency.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1560/70 of 31 July 1970 (OJ No L 169, 1. 8. 1970), as corrected (OJ No L 213, 23. 9. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 458/72 of 2 March 1972 (OJ No L 54, 3. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972). |
The words ‘Hellenic Republic’ should be added to the Annex, and a reference made to the Greek agency.
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1561/70 of 31 July 1970 (OJ No L 169, 1. 8. 1970),
as corrected (OJ No L 213, 26. 9. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 458/72 of 2 March 1972 (OJ No L 54, 3. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972). |
The words ‘Hellenic Republic’ should be added to the Annex, and a reference made to the Greek agency.
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1562/70 of 31 July 1970 (OJ No L 213, 26. 9. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 458/72 of 2 March 1972 (OJ No L 54, 3. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1687/76 of 30 June 1976 (OJ No L 190, 14. 7. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2450/77 of 8 November 1977 (OJ No L 285, 9. 11. 1977). |
The words ‘Hellenic Republic’ should be added to the Annex, and a reference made to the Greek agency.
7. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 55/72 of 10 January 1972 (OJ No L 9, 12. 1. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 458/72 of 2 March 1972 (OJ No L 54, 3. 3. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2846/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1687/76 of 30 June 1976 (OJ No L 190, 14. 7. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2705/76 of 8 November 1976 (OJ No L 307, 9. 11. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2450/77 of 8 November 1977 (OJ No L 285, 9. 11. 1977). |
The words ‘Hellenic Republic’ should be added to the Annex, and a reference made to the Greek agency.
8. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1035/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 125, 19. 5. 1977),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1767/78 of 25 July 1978 (OJ No L 204, 28. 7. 1978).
This Regulation may need to be adapted in the light of the import arrangements applied by Greece at the time of accession.
9. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1045/77 of 18 May 1977 (OJ No L 125, 19. 5. 1977), as corrected (OJ No L 136, 2. 6. 1977).
This Regulation may need to be adapted in the light of the import arrangements applied by Greece at the time of accession.
(b) Oils and fats
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1204/72 of 7 June 1972 (OJ No L 133, 10. 6. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 196/73 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 23, 29. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 688/73 of 8 March 1973 (OJ No L 66, 13. 3. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1678/73 of 7 June 1973 (OJ No L 172, 28. 6. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1280/75 of 21 May 1975 (OJ No L 131, 22. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2616/75 of 15 October 1975 (OJ No L 267, 16. 10. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 676/76 of 26 March 1976 (OJ No L 81, 27. 3. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2036/77 of 14 September 1977 (OJ No L 236, 15. 9. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 156/78 of 27 January 1978 (OJ No L 23, 28. 1. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1270/78 of 13 June 1978 (OJ No L 156, 14. 6. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1856/78 of 31 July 1978 (OJ No L 212, 2. 8. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2980/78 of 18 December 1978 (OJ No L 355, 19. 12. 1978). |
A provision must be added to Article 8 (4) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 154/75 of 21 January 1975 (OJ No L 19, 24. 1. 1975).
In Article 1 (2) (a) and (b), specific periods must be laid down for Greece taking account of the periods required for the establishment of a register of olive cultivation in that new Member State.
In Article 3 (1), a reference period and the percentage by which the production aid provided for in Regulation No 136/66/EEC is to be reduced must be laid down for Greece. This percentage will have to be such that the amount, in absolute terms, corresponds per product unit to the amount levied in the Community as at present constituted.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3130/78 of 28 December 1978 (OJ No L 370, 30. 12. 1978).
A list of the intervention centres in Greece must be added to the Annex.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3136/78 of 28 December 1978 (OJ No L 370, 30. 12. 1978).
A provision must be added to the second subparagraph of Article 1 (1) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
(c) Beef and veal
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 275/74 of 31 January 1974 (OJ No L 28, 1. 2. 1974).
A provision must be added to the third subparagraph of Article 7 (2) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2036/74 of 31 July 1974 (OJ No L 210, 1. 8. 1974),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2544/74 of 4 October 1974 (OJ No L 271, 5. 10. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2814/74 of 8 November 1974 (OJ No L 301, 9. 11. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 300/75 of 5 February 1975 (OJ No L 34, 7. 2. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2710/75 of 24 October 1975 (OJ No L 274, 25. 10. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1898/76 of 29 July 1976 (OJ No L 207, 31. 7. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2576/76 of 22 October 1976 (OJ No L 293, 23. 10. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 191/77 of 28 January 1977 (OJ No L 25, 29. 1. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2836/77 of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 327, 20. 12. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 358/78 of 21 February 1978 (OJ No L 50, 22. 2. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 295/79 of 14 February 1979 (OJ No L 41, 16. 2. 1979), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 803/79 of 20 April 1979 (OJ No L 102, 25. 4. 1979). |
The information regarding Greece should be added to the Annex.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 610/77 of 18 March 1977 (OJ No L 77, 25. 3. 1977),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 502/78 of 9 March 1978 (OJ No L 68, 10. 3. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1029/78 of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 132, 20. 5. 1978). |
Information regarding Greece should be added to Annexes I, II and III. Examination of this information may perhaps reveal the need for a similar provision to be made for Greece in Article 3 of the Regulation as was done for Italy and the United Kingdom.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1045/78 of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 134, 22. 5. 1978),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2747/78 of 24 November 1978 (OJ No L 330, 25. 11. 1978).
If necessary, the Regulation must be adapted as regards the purchase price applicable for Greece.
Information regarding Greece should be added to the Annexes.
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2226/78 of 25 September 1978 (OJ No L 261, 26. 9. 1978),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2747/78 of 24 November 1978 (OJ No L 330, 25. 11. 1978).
Information regarding Greece should be added to Annexes I and III.
(d) Tobacco
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1469/70 of 20 July 1970 (OJ No L 164, 27. 7. 1970).
In the Annex:
— |
the following entry is deleted:
|
— |
the following entries are added:
|
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1727/70 of 25 August 1970 (OJ No L 191, 27. 8. 1970), as corrected (OJ No L 277, 22. 12. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2596/70 of 21 December 1970 (OJ No L 277, 22. 12. 1970) (German and Italian versions), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 715/73 of 19 February 1973 (OJ No L 68, 15. 3. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 904/74 of 17 April 1974 (OJ No L 105, 18. 4. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1354/75 of 28 May 1975 (OJ No L 138, 29. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 408/76 of 23 February 1976 (OJ No L 50, 26. 2. 1976). |
Annexes I, II and IV are to be adjusted to take account of the addition of the 12 Greek varieties (or group of varieties).
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2603/71 of 6 December 1971 (OJ No L 269, 8. 12. 1971),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 143/73 of 29 December 1973 (OJ No L 18, 23. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 773/75 of 24 March 1975 (OJ No L 77, 26. 3. 1975). |
The Annex must be supplemented with details of the amounts in units of account per kilogram of leaf tobacco for each of the 12 Greek varieties (or groups of varieties).
4. Council Regulation (EEC) No 673/75 of 4 March 1975 (OJ No L 72, 20. 3. 1975).
Annex I must be adjusted to take account of the reference qualities for each of the 12 Greek varieties (or groups of varieties).
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 674/75 of 4 March 1975 (OJ No L 72, 20. 3. 1975).
Where the Council fixes the derived intervention prices for the 12 Greek varieties (or groups of varieties), Annex I must be adjusted taking into account the reference qualities, the norm prices and the derived intervention prices for these varieties.
6. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 410/76 of 23 February 1976 (OJ No L 50, 26. 2. 1976).
The Annex must be adjusted to take account of the addition of the 12 Greek varieties (or groups of varieties).
7. List of agencies responsible for registering the tobacco cultivation contracts (OJ No C 63, 8. 3. 1979).
Details of the Greek agency must be added to the list.
(e) Hops
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1696/71 of 26 July 1971 (OJ No L 175, 4. 8. 1971),
as amended by:
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1170/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 137, 3. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 235/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 34, 9. 2. 1979). |
In Article 17 (5), the amount of estimated cost of the common measures to the EAGGF will have to be adjusted.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1351/72 of 28 June 1972 (OJ No L 148, 30. 6. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1375/75 of 29 May 1975 (OJ No L 139, 30. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2564/77 of 22 November 1977 (OJ No L 299, 23. 11. 1977). |
Article 2 (1), must, if necessary, be adjusted to enable a producer group in Greece to comprise less than seven producers.
3. List of hop production areas in the European Economic Community in the hop sector (OJ No C 2, 4. 1. 1979).
List of hop certification centres and the codes for each centre (OJ No C 2, 4. 1. 1979).
Details relating to Greece will be added to these lists on accession.
(f) Sugar
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 100/72 of 14 January 1972 (OJ No L 12, 15. 1. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2351/72, 8 November 1972 (OJ No L 253, 9. 11. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2847/72 of 29 December 1972 (OJ No L 299, 31. 12. 1972). |
A provision must be added to Article 16 to take account of the time difference in Greece.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1634/77 of 19 July 1977 (OJ No L 181, 21. 7. 1977),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1182/78 of 31 May 1978 (OJ No L 145, 1. 6. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 279/79 of 14 February 1979 (OJ No L 40, 15. 2. 1979). |
A provision must be added to Article 3 (4) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1790/77 of 2 August 1977 (OJ No L 197, 4. 8. 1977),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1182/78 of 31 May 1978 (OJ No L 145, 1. 6. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2093/78 of 1 September 1978 (OJ No L 243, 5. 9. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 279/79 of 14 February 1979 (OJ No L 40, 15. 2. 1979). |
A provision must be added to Article 3 (4) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1709/75 of 3 July 1975 (OJ No L 173, 4. 7. 1975).
A provision must be added to Article 4 (4) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
(g) Cereals
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1570/77 of 11 July 1977 (OJ No L 174, 14. 7. 1977),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 279/78 of 10 February 1978 (OJ No L 41, 11. 2. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1600/78 of 7 July 1978 (OJ No L 186, 8. 7. 1978). |
One of the headings in Article 4 (6) must be supplemented by the ‘Cocorit’ variety. It will not be possible to make this amendment until this variety has been analyzed.
(h) Pigmeat
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1229/72 of 13 June 1972 (OJ No L 136, 14. 6. 1972).
Where necessary, this Regulation will have to be adjusted to include a provision for Greece similar to that which was laid down for another Member State in the second paragraph of Article 2 and in the Annex.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2762/75 of 29 October 1975 (OJ No L 282, 1. 11. 1975).
A list of the representative markets for Greece must be added to the Annex.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1731/78 of 24 July 1978 (OJ No L 201, 25. 7. 1978).
The weighting coefficient for Greece must be added to the Annex.
(i) Fisheries
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2518/79 of 10 December 1970 (OJ No L 271, 15. 12. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2463/72 of 24 November 1972 (OJ No L 266, 25. 11. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 784/74 of 3 April 1974 (OJ No L 93, 4. 4. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1244/75, 15 May 1975 (OJ No L 125, 16. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 712/77, 4 April 1977 (OJ No L 87, 5. 4. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2959/77 of 23 November 1977 (OJ No L 348, 30. 12. 1977). |
It will be necessary to supplement the Annex by the list of representative Greek ports.
2. Regulation (EEC) No 1109/71 of 28 May 1971 (OJ No L 117, 29. 5. 1971),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3561/73 of 21 December 1973 (OJ No L 361, 29. 12. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1052/75 of 23 April 1975 (OJ No L 104, 24. 4. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1196/75 of 7 May 1975 (OJ No L 118, 8. 5. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1408/76 of 18 June 1976 (OJ No L 158, 19. 6. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2953/77 of 23 December 1977 (OJ No L 348, 30. 12. 1977). |
It will be necessary to supplement the Annex by the list of representative Greek ports.
(j) Rice
Commission Regulation No 470/67/EEC of 21 August 1967 (OJ No 204, 24. 8. 1967),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 937/68 of 10 July 1968 (OJ No L 162, 11. 7. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1473/69 of 24 July 1969 (OJ No L 185, 29. 7. 1969), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2113/75 of 12 August 1975 (OJ No L 215, 13. 8. 1975). |
Annex I (Corrective amounts) and Annex III (Basic yield after processing) must be supplemented with an indication of the Greek varieties, either in their existing quality types or categories, or as new types or categories.
(k) Fodder
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1528/78 of 30 June 1978 (OJ No L 179, 1. 7. 1978).
A provision must be added to Article 9a (6) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
(l) Wine
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2005/70 of 6 October 1970 (OJ No L 224, 10. 10. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 756/71 of 7 April 1971 (OJ No L 83, 8. 4. 1971), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1985/71 of 14 September 1971 (OJ No L 209, 15. 9. 1971), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2244/72 of 23 October 1972 (OJ No L 242, 25. 10. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 925/74 of 17 April 1974 (OJ No L 111, 24. 4. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2140/74 of 13 August 1974 (OJ No L 225, 14. 8. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 360/76 of 19 February 1976 (OJ No L 44, 20. 2. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2400/76 of 1 October 1976 (OJ No L 270, 2. 10. 1976), |
as corrected by Regulation (EEC) No 458/77 of 4 March 1977 (OJ No L 60, 5. 3. 1977),
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1210/77 of 7 June 1977 (OJ No L 140, 8. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 486/78 of 8 March 1978 (OJ No L 76, 9. 3. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2888/78 of 7 December 1978 (OJ No L 344, 8. 12. 1978). |
The Annex must be supplemented by headings giving the classification of vine varieties in Greece.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2314/72 of 30 October 1972 (OJ No L 248, 1. 11. 1972).
Article 3 (2) must be supplemented by a reference to dried grape varieties.
Provision should be made for an Annex covering the examination of dried grape varieties.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1393/76 of 17 June 1976 (OJ No L 157, 18. 6. 1976),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 688/78 of 6 April 1978 (OJ No L 93, 7. 4. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1666/78 of 14 July 1978 (OJ No L 192, 15. 7. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2819/78 of 30 November 1978 (OJ No L 334, 1. 12. 1978). |
Annex III must be supplemented with an indication of the exchange rate for the Greek drachma.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1608/76 of 4 June 1976 (OJ No L 183, 8. 7. 1976),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1054/77 of 13 May 1977 (OJ No L 130, 25. 5. 1977), as corrected (OJ No L 157, 28. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1802/77 of 4 August 1977 (OJ No L 198, 5. 8. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 793/78 of 18 April 1978 (OJ No L 109, 22. 4. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1730/78 of 24 July 1978 (OJ No L 201, 25. 7. 1978). |
Annex III must be supplemented by the permitted synonyms for Greek vine varieties.
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 217/79 of 25 January 1979 (OJ No L 31, 7. 2. 1979).
Annex I must be supplemented by the data concerning Greece.
6. Council Regulation (EEC) No 337/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
In the second paragraph of Article 4 (1) (c), the number of average prices to be used must be increased to take account of the new situation arising from the accession of the Hellenic Republic.
Article 34 must, if appropriate, be adapted to define the zones and procedures in accordance with which deacidification would be authorized.
The text of the first indent of Article 40 (2) shall be replaced by the following:
‘— |
whose vineyards are situated in the Italian and Greek parts of zones C’. |
Annex IV must be supplemented with the Greek wine-growing zones.
7. Council Regulation (EEC) No 347/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
The Regulation must be supplemented by a provision stating in respect of dried grape varieties, which vine varieties are recommended, authorized or temporarily authorized.
8. First list of table wines designated as ‘Landwein’, ‘vin de pays’ or ‘vino tipico’ in accordance with Article 2 (3) (i) of Regulation (EEC) No 2133/74 established on the basis of notifications by Member States (OJ No C 68, 17. 3. 1978).
The list must be supplemented by the information relating to Greece.
9. Published list for the application of Article 4 of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1153/75 of 30 April 1975 setting out the accompanying documents and relating to the obligations of producers and merchants, with the exception of retailers, in the wine sector (OJ No C 140, 15. 6. 1978).
The list must be supplemented by the information relating to Greece.
10. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 991/79 of 17 May 1979 (OJ No L 129, 28. 5. 1979).
The Annexes must be adapted to include the information relating to Greece.
B. ACTS OF A GENERAL NATURE
Licences and certificates
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 193/75 of 17 January 1975 (OJ No L 25, 31. 1. 1975),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2104/75 of 31 July 1975 (OJ No L 214, 12. 8. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 499/76 of 5 March 1976 (OJ No L 59, 6. 3. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2219/76 of 13 September 1976 (OJ No L 250, 14. 9. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3093/76 of 17 December 1976 (OJ No L 348, 18. 12. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 773/77 of 15 April 1977 (OJ No L 94, 16. 4. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1234/77 of 9 June 1977 (OJ No L 143, 10. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1470/77 of 30 June 1977 (OJ No L 162, 1. 7. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 858/78 of 27 April 1978 (OJ No L 116, 28. 4. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1624/78 of 12 July 1978 (OJ No L 190, 13. 7. 1978). |
A provision must be added to Article 6 (3) to take account of the time difference in Greece.
In the Annex, the titles of the licences and certificates must be supplemented, as appropriate, by the addition in Greek of the reference ‘import licence or advance fixing certificate’ or ‘export licence or advance fixing certificate’, and of the reference ‘E K’.
2. Lists published pursuant to Article 16 of Regulation (EEC) No 193/75 (OJ No C 48, 25. 2. 1977),
as amended in:
— |
— |
— |
The details relating to Greece must be added to these lists.
3. Notice on import and export licences and advance fixing certificates for agricultural products (OJ No C 192, 31. 12. 1970), as corrected (OJ No C 79, 2. 10. 1973),
as amended in:
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
— |
The details relating to Greece must be added to the notice.
Monetary consequences
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2300/73 of 23 August 1973 (OJ No L 236, 24. 8. 1973),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2588/73 of 24 September 1973 (OJ No L 268, 25. 9. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 214/74 of 25 January 1974 (OJ No L 22, 26. 1. 1974), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 632/75 of 12 March 1975 (OJ No L 66, 13. 3. 1975), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1234/77 of 9 June 1977 (OJ No L 143, 10. 6. 1977). |
A provision must be added to Article 4 to the effect that, in the case of the Greek drachma, the exchange rates are to be those recorded on the exchange market of that Member State.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 878/77 of 26 April 1977 (OJ No L 106, 29. 4. 1977),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1053/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 125, 19. 5. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1708/77 of 26 July 1977 (OJ No L 189, 29. 7. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2024/77 of 13 September 1977 (OJ No L 235, 14. 9. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2840/77 of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 328, 21. 12. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 178/78 of 30 January 1978 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 179/78 of 31 January 1978 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 310/78 of 14 February 1978 (OJ No L 46, 17. 2. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 470/78 of 7 March 1978 (OJ No L 65, 8. 3. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 976/78 of 12 May 1978 (OJ No L 125, 13. 5. 1978), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 705/79 of 9 April 1979 (OJ No L 89, 9. 4. 1979), as corrected (OJ No L 155, 13. 6. 1978). |
The details relating to the Greek drachma must be added to Articles 2 (1) and 2a.
C. EAGGF
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 729/70 of 21 April 1970 (OJ No L 94, 28. 4. 1970),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1566/72 of 20 July 1972 (OJ No L 167, 25. 7. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2788/72 of 28 December 1972 (OJ No L 295, 30. 12. 1972), |
— |
Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 929/79 of 8 May 1979 (OJ No L 117, 12. 5. 1979). |
In Article 6c, the amount of 3 600 million European units of account provided for as the total amount of financial assistance which may be charged to the Guidance Section of the Fund for the period 1980 to 1984, must be adjusted because of the accession of the Hellenic Republic.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 638/74 of 20 March 1974 (OJ No L 77, 22. 3. 1974).
The Annex must be adapted to take account of the Greek varieties of raw tobacco.
D. HARMONIZATION OF LEGISLATION
(a) Veterinary legislation
1. Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 (OJ No 121, 29. 7. 1964), as corrected (OJ No 176, 5. 11. 1964 and OJ No 32, 24. 2. 1966),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 66/600/EEC of 25 October 1966 (OJ No 192, 27. 10. 1966), |
— |
Directive 71/285/EEC of 19 July 1971 (OJ No L 179, 9. 8. 1971), as corrected (OJ No L 72, 25. 3. 1972), |
— |
Directive 72/97/EEC of 7 February 1972 (OJ No L 38, 12. 2. 1972), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972), |
— |
Directive 72/445/EEC of 28 December 1972 (OJ No L 298, 31. 12. 1972), |
— |
the Council Decision of 1 January 1973 (OJ No L 2, 1. 1. 1973), |
— |
Directive 73/150/EEC of 5 June 1973 (OJ No L 172, 28. 6. 1973), |
— |
Directive 75/379/EEC of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975), |
— |
Directive 77/98/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977), as corrected (OJ No L 64, 10. 3. 1977). |
Annex B, point 8, and Annex C, point 9, must be supplemented by the information relating to Greece. In Annex F, footnote 4 of health certificate I, and footnote 5 of model health certificates II, III and IV, must be supplemented by the information relating to Greece.
2. List 66/340/EEC of veterinary experts who may be responsible for the formulation of opinions in intra-Community trade in bovine animals and swine and in fresh meat (OJ No 100, 7. 6. 1966),
as amended by:
— |
Notice 67/111/EEC (OJ No 20, 2. 2. 1967), |
— |
Notice 67/356/EEC (OJ No 105, 3. 6. 1967), |
— |
— |
This list should be supplemented by the information relating to Greece.
3. Commission Decision 69/100/EEC of 18 March 1969 (OJ No L 88, 11. 4. 1969),
as amended by:
— |
Decision 70/72/EEC of 9 January 1970 (OJ No L 19, 26. 1. 1970), |
— |
Decision No 71/292/EEC of 22 July 1971 (OJ No L 179, 9. 8. 1971). |
This Decision shall be supplemented by the information relating to Greece.
4. Council Directive 77/391/EEC of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 145, 13. 6. 1977).
One or more measures should be provided for to ensure the participation of Greece in the common action for the remainder of its validity.
5. Council Directive 78/52/EEC of 13 December 1977 (OJ No L 15, 19. 1. 1978).
One or more measures should be provided for so as to ensure that Greece takes part in the common action for the remainder of its duration.
6. List of poultry slaughterhouses and poultry cutting premises approved by the Member States (OJ No C 216, 12. 9. 1978).
Information regarding Greece should be added to the list.
(b) Plant health legislation
Council Directive 77/93/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 26, 31. 1. 1977).
The text and the Annexes of this Directive must be adapted to take account of the ecological conditions and the plant health situation which characterize the Hellenic territory and the territories of the present Member States.
E. AGRICULTURAL STRUCTURES
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 355/77 of 15 February 1977 (OJ No L 51, 23. 2. 1977),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1361/78 of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978).
In Article 16 (3), the amount of the estimated cost of the common measures must be increased to take account of the data concerning Greece.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1360/78 of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 166, 23. 6. 1978).
The first heading of the Regulation must be adapted to define for Greece its scope regarding products.
F. FARM ACCOUNTANCY DATA NETWORK
1. Commission Regulation No 184/66/EEC of 21 November 1966 (OJ No 213, 21. 1. 1966),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 747/68 of 20 June 1968 (OJ No L 140, 22. 6. 1968), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2780/72 of 22 December 1972 (OJ No L 292, 29. 12. 1972), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1651/77 of 22 July 1977 (OJ No L 184, 23. 7. 1977). |
The second part of the Annex will if necessary have to be supplemented by additional provisions for Greece.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2237/77 of 23 September 1977 (OJ No L 263, 17. 10. 1977).
In Annex II, heading II, G.103, the entry regarding the depreciation of machinery, footnote 1 must be adapted in the light of data concerning the drachma.
In Annex II, heading I, the section regarding value added tax (VAT) must be supplemented by data concerning Greece.
3. Commission Decision 78/463/EEC of 7 April 1978 (OJ No L 148, 5. 6. 1978).
The Annexes must be supplemented by data concerning Greece.
G. AGRICULTURAL STATISTICS
Council Regulation (EEC) No 357/79 of 5 February 1979 (OJ No L 54, 5. 3. 1979).
Article 4 (3) must be supplemented by the geographical units for Greece.
II. TRANSPORT
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 3164/76 of 16 December 1976 (OJ No L 357, 29. 12. 1976, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3024/77 of 21 December 1977 (OJ No L 358, 31. 12. 1977, p. 4), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 3062/78 of 19 December 1978 (OJ No L 366, 28. 12. 1978, p. 5). |
Before 30 November 1980, the Council, acting on a proposal from the Commission, will amend Article 3 (1) and (2) to add a certain number of Community authorizations for Greece (paragraph 2) and to make a corresponding change in the total number of authorizations (paragraph 1).
2. Council Directive 74/561/EEC of 12 November 1974 (OJ No L 308, 19. 11. 1974, p. 18).
In Article 5 (1) and (2), the dates before which operators already engaged in the occupation are exempt from certain obligations must be deferred in Greece to take account for rights acquired under comparable conditions.
3. Council Directive 74/562/EEC of 12 November 1974 (OJ No L 308, 19. 11. 1974, p. 23).
In Article 4 (1) and (2), the dates before which operators already engaged in the occupation are exempt from certain obligations must be deferred in Greece to take account of rights acquired under comparable conditions.
III. COMPETITION
Commission Decision No 962/77/ECSC of 4 May 1977 (OJ No L 114, 5. 5. 1977, p. 1).
The corresponding amount in drachmas should be added to Article 1 (2) (a) and (b).
IV. COMMERCIAL POLICY
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2051/74 of 1 August 1974 (OJ No L 212, 2. 8. 1974, p. 33).
The provisions of this Regulation will have to be adjusted in order to define the system applicable to imports into Greece of products originating in the Faroe Islands.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2532/78 of 16 October 1978 (OJ No L 306, 31. 10. 1978, p. 1),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3064/78 of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 366, 28. 12. 1978, p. 78).
In the titles and footnotes the corresponding references in Greek must be added.
In the description of the products referred to in the note at the end of the Annex the corresponding references in Greek must be added.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3059/78 of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 365, 27. 12. 1978, p. 1).
The adjustments necessary as a result of accession of the Hellenic Republic should be added to the text of this Regulation and the Annexes thereto.
4. Council Decision 75/210/EEC of 27 March 1975 (OJ No L 99, 21. 4. 1975, p. 7),
as amended by Decision 79/252/EEC of 21 December 1978 (OJ No L 60, 12. 3. 1979, p. 1).
In Annex III, an additional column headed ‘E’ must be added indicating the categories for which imports into Greece are subject to quantitative restrictions in accordance with Article 2 (1).
In each of Annexes IV to XIV, an additional table must be added indicating the quotas to be opened by the Hellenic Republic in respect of each third country concerned.
5. Commission recommendation 77/330/ECSC of 15 April 1977 (OJ No L 114, 5. 5.1977, p. 15).
In the communication from the Commission on page 18, a column should be added indicating the guidance prices in drachmas for each of the products in question.
V. SOCIAL POLICY
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2895/77 of 20 December 1977 (OJ No L 337, 27. 12. 1977, p. 7).
If necessary Article 1 will have to be amended to add those regions of Greece which will qualify for a higher rate of intervention from the European Social Fund.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 (OJ No L 149, 5. 7. 1971, p. 2).
Annex II of the Regulation must be amended in so far as the conclusion of an Agreement between the competent authorities of the Member States and the Hellenic Republic on the maintenance of certain provisions of bilateral Agreements so require.
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 of 21 March 1972 (OJ No L 74, 27. 3. 1972, p. 2).
The Annexes of the Regulation must be amended in so far as the conclusion of an Agreement between the competent authorities of the Member States and the Hellenic Republic on the maintenance of certain provisions of bilateral Agreements so require.
VI. APPROXIMATION OF LEGISLATION
1. Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 (OJ No 196, 16. 8. 1967, p. 1),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 69/81/EEC of 13 March 1969 (OJ No L 68, 19. 3. 1969, p. 1), |
— |
Directive 73/146/EEC of 21 May 1973 (OJ No L 167, 25. 6. 1973, p. 1), |
— |
Directive 75/409/EEC of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 183, 14. 7. 1975, p. 22), |
— |
Directive 76/907/EEC of 14 July 1976 (OJ No L 360, 30. 12. 1976, p. 1). |
2. Council Directive 73/173/EEC of 4 June 1973 (OJ No L 189, 11. 7. 1973, p. 7).
3. Council Directive 76/769/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 262, 27. 9. 1976, p. 201).
The Greek translation of the dangerous substances and of the other terms shown in the present languages of the community will be inserted in the Annexes to each of these Directives.
VII. ENERGY
1. Commission Decision 77/190/EEC of 26 January 1977 (OJ No L 61, 5. 3. 1977, p. 34).
In the Annex, Appendices A, B and C to Table 6 should be supplemented by a column with the corresponding Greek entries for the names of petroleum products, specification of motor fuels and specification of fuels.
2. Commission Decision 73/287/ECSC of 25 July 1973 (OJ No L 259, 15. 9. 1973, p. 36),
as amended by:
— |
Decision No 2963/76/ECSC of 1 December 1973 (OJ No L 338, 7. 12. 1976, p. 19 and OJ No L 346, 26. 12. 1976, p. 26), |
— |
Decision No 1613/77/ECSC of 15 July 1977 (OJ No L 180, 20. 7. 1977, p. 8). |
Article 7 concerning the special fund for Community financing of the coal industry will have to be adapted, where appropriate, to allow Greece to contribute to the fund.
VIII. ENVIRONMENT AND CONSUMER PROTECTION
1. Council Decision 77/795/EEC of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 29).
In Annex I (comprising the list of sampling or measuring stations involved in the exchange of information in each Member State), the stations located in Greece should be added.
2. Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 April 1979 (OJ No L 103, 25. 4. 1979, p. 1).
The Annexes to this Directive will have to be supplemented by a column indicating in the Greek language the different species of birds concerned.
IX. STATISTICS
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1736/75 of 24 June 1975 (OJ No L 183, 14. 7. 1975, p. 3).
In Article 3, the list of Regulations defining the customs territory of the Community should be supplemented by a reference to the act by which the customs territory will be modified as a result of Greek accession.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2415/78 of 17 October 1978 (OJ No L 292, 18. 10. 1978, p. 19).
In Article 1, an indication should be added for Greece of the equivalent value in drachmas of the statistical threshold of 300 European units of account.
(1) The above table must be supplemented by the quantities and percentages relating to the varieties stated.
ANNEX III
List referred to in Article 36 (1) and (2) of the Act of Accession
CCT heading No |
Description |
Quotas for the period 1 January to 31 December 1981 |
||||||||||||||||||
31.02 |
Mineral or chemical fertilizers, nitrogenous |
61 700 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
31.03 |
Mineral or chemical fertilizers, phosphatic |
|||||||||||||||||||
31.05 |
Other fertilizers; goods of the present Chapter in tablets, lozenges and similar prepared forms or in packings of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg:
|
|||||||||||||||||||
ex 73.37 |
Boilers (excluding boilers of heading No 84.01) and radiators, for central heating, not electrically heated, and parts thereof, of iron or steel; air heaters and hot air distributors (including those which can also distribute cool or conditioned air), not electrically heated, incorporating a motor-driven fan or blower, and parts thereof, of iron or steel:
|
249 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.01 |
Steam and other vapour generating boilers (excluding central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super-heated water boilers:
|
507 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.06 |
Internal combustion piston engines:
|
1 398 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.10 |
Pumps (including motor pumps and turbo pumps) for liquids, whether or not fitted with measuring devices; liquid elevators of bucket, chain, screw, band and similar kinds:
|
6 865 200 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.14 |
Industrial and laboratory furnaces and ovens, non-electric:
|
50 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.20 |
Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better) including weight-operated counting and checking machines; weighing machine weights of all kinds, other than:
|
1 600 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
85.01 |
Electrical goods of the following descriptions: generators, motors, converters (rotary or static), transformers, rectifiers and rectifying apparatus, inductors:
|
222 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
85.15 |
Radiotelegraphic and radiotelephonic transmission and reception apparatus; radio-broadcasting and television transmission and reception apparatus (including receivers incorporating sound recorders or reproducers) and television cameras; radio navigational aid apparatus, radar apparatus and radio remote control apparatus:
|
30 481 units 7 773 000 EUA (1) |
||||||||||||||||||
|
|
15 000 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 85.23 |
Insulated (including enamelled or anodized) electric wire, cable, bars, strip and the like (including co-axial cable), whether or not fitted with connectors:
|
333 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
87.02 |
Motor vehicles for the transport of persons, goods or materials (including sports motor vehicles, other than those of heading No 87.09):
|
516 units 10 160 000 EUA (1) |
||||||||||||||||||
87.05 |
Bodies (including cabs), for the motor vehicles falling within heading No 87.01, 87.02 or 87.03:
|
49 000 EUA |
(1) Additional limitation expressed in terms of value.
(1) Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions to be determined by the competent authorities.
ANNEX IV
List referred to in Article 114 of the Act of Accession
1. Council Directive 72/159/EEC of 17 April 1972 (OJ No L 96, 23. 4. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 73/210/EEC of 24 July 1973 (OJ No L 207, 28. 7. 1973), |
— |
Directive 73/358/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 326, 27. 11. 1973), |
— |
Directive 76/837/EEC of 25 October 1976 (OJ No L 302, 4. 11. 1976), |
— |
Directive 77/390/EEC of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 145, 13. 6. 1977), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1054/78 of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 134, 22. 5. 1978). |
The Hellenic Republic shall implement the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 31 December 1983.
2. Council Directive 72/160/EEC of 17 April 1972 (OJ No L 96, 23. 4. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 73/210/EEC of 24 July 1973 (OJ No L 207, 28. 7. 1973), |
— |
Directive 73/358/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 326, 27. 11. 1973). |
The Hellenic Republic shall implement the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 31 December 1983.
3. Council Directive 72/161/EEC of 17 April 1972 (OJ No L 96, 23. 4. 1972),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 73/210/EEC of 24 July 1973 (OJ No L 207, 28. 7. 1973), |
— |
Directive 73/358/EEC of 19 November 1973 (OJ No L 326, 27. 11. 1973). |
The Hellenic Republic shall implement the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 31 December 1983.
4. Council Directive 75/268/EEC of 28 April 1975 (OJ No L 128, 19. 5. 1975), as corrected (OJ No L 172, 3. 7. 1975 and OJ No L 181, 11. 7. 1975),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 76/400/EEC of 6 April 1976 (OJ No L 108, 26. 4. 1976), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1054/78 of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 134, 22. 5. 1978). |
The Hellenic Republic shall implement the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 31 December 1983.
ANNEX V
List referred to in Article 115 (1) of the Act of Accession
I. Temporary derogations from Regulation (EEC) No 1439/74
CCT heading No |
Description |
Global quotas (1981) |
||||||||||||||||||
04.04 |
Cheese and curd:
|
265 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
07.05 |
Dried leguminous vegetables, shelled, whether or not skinned or split: |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
B. Other: |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ex I. Peas (including chick peas) and beans (of the species Phaseolus): |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
|
1 840 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
|
II. Lentils |
2 000 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
08.05 |
Nuts other than those falling within heading No 08.01, fresh or dried, shelled or not:
|
8 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
31.02 |
Mineral or chemical fertilizers, nitrogenous:
|
10 000 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
31.03 |
Mineral or chemical fertilizers, phosphatic |
|||||||||||||||||||
31.05 |
Other fertilizers; goods of the present Chapter in tablets, lozenges and similar prepared forms or in packings of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg:
|
10 000 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
73.18 |
Tubes and pipes and blanks therefor, or iron (other than of cast iron) or steel, excluding high-pressure hydro-electric conduits:
|
200 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 73.37 |
Boilers (excluding boilers of heading No 84.01) and radiators, for central heating, not electrically heated, and parts thereof, of iron or steel; air heaters and hot air distributors (including those which can also distribute cool or conditioned air), not electrically heated, incorporating a motor-driven fan or blower, and parts thereof, of iron or steel: |
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
|
170 400 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
|
|
183 200 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.01 |
Steam and other vapour generating boilers (excluding central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super-heated water boilers:
|
256 800 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.10 |
Pumps (including motor pumps and turbo pumps) for liquids, whether or not filled with measuring devices; liquid elevators of bucket, chain, screw, band and similar kinds:
|
404 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.14 |
Industrial and laboratory furnaces and ovens, non-electric:
|
24 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.15 |
Refrigerators and refrigerating equipment (electrical and other):
|
235 200 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.20 |
Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better) including weight-operated counting and checking machines; weighing machine weights of all kinds, with the exception of:
|
40 400 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.46 |
Machine-tools for working stone, ceramics, concrete, asbestos-cement and like mineral materials or for working glass in the cold, other than machines falling withing heading No 84.49:
|
62 100 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.47 |
Machine-tools for working wood, cork, bone, ebonite (vulcanite), hard artificial plastic materials or other hard carving materials, other than machines falling within heading No 84.49:
|
41 400 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
85.15 |
Radiotelegraphic and radiotelephonic transmission and reception apparatus; radio-broadcasting and television transmission and reception apparatus (including receivers incorporating sound recorders or reproducers) and television cameras: radio navigational aid apparatus, radar apparatus and radio remote control apparatus:
|
150 400 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
98.03 |
Fountain pens, stylograph pens and pencils (including ball-point pens and pencils) and other pens, pen-holders, pencil-holders and similar holders, propelling pencils and sliding pencils; parts and fittings thereof, other than those falling within heading No 98.04 or 98.05:
|
105 600 EUA |
II. Temporary derogations from Regulations (EEC) No 109/70 and (EEC) No 2532/78
CCT heading No |
Description |
Global quotas (1981) (1) |
||||||||||||||||||
04.04 |
Cheese and curd:
|
950 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
07.05 |
Dried leguminous vegetables, shelled, whether or not skinned or split: |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
B. Other: |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ex I. Peas (including chick peas) and beans (of the species Phaseolus): |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
|
460 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
|
II. Lentils |
100 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
08.05 |
Nuts other than those falling within heading No 08.01, fresh or dried, shelled or not:
|
2 tonnes |
||||||||||||||||||
31.02 |
Mineral or chemical fertilizers, nitrogenous:
|
40 000 tonnes (2) |
||||||||||||||||||
31.03 |
Mineral or chemical fertilizers, phosphatic |
|||||||||||||||||||
44.01 |
Fuel wood, in logs, in billets, in twigs or in faggots; wood waste, including sawdust |
228 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
58.01 |
Carpets, carpeting and rugs, knotted, (made up or not) |
235 800 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
69.05 |
Roofing tiles, chimney-pots, cowls, chimney-liners, cornices and other constructional goods, including architectural ornaments |
83 800 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 73.37 |
Boilers (excluding boilers of heading No 84.01) and radiators, for central heating, not electrically heated, and parts thereof, of iron and steel; air heaters and hot air distributors (including those which can also distribute cool or conditioned air), not electrically heated, incorporating a motor-driven fan or blower, and parts thereof, of iron or steel: |
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
|
42 600 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
|
|
45 800 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.01 |
Steam and other vapour generating boilers (excluding central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super-heated water boilers:
|
64 200 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.10 |
Pumps (including motor pumps and turbo pumps) for liquids, whether or not fitted with measuring devices; liquid elevators of bucket, chain, screw, band and similar kinds:
|
101 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.14 |
Industrial and laboratory furnaces and ovens, non-electric:
|
6 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
84.15 |
Refrigerators and refrigerating equipment (electrical and other):
|
58 800 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.20 |
Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better) including weight-operated counting and checking machines, weighing machine weights of all kinds, with the exception of:
|
10 100 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.46 |
Machine-tools for working stone, ceramics, concrete, asbestos-cement and like mineral materials or for working glass in the cold, other than machines falling within heading No 84.49:
|
15 500 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
ex 84.47 |
Machine-tools for working wood, cork, bone, ebonite (vulcanite), hard artifical plastic materials or other hard carving materials, other than machines falling within heading No 84.49:
|
10 300 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
85.15 |
Radiotelegraphic and radiotelephonic transmission and reception apparatus; radio-broadcasting and television transmission and reception apparatus (including receivers incorporating sound recorders or reproducers) and television cameras; radio navigational aid apparatus, radar apparatus and radio remote control apparatus:
|
37 600 EUA |
||||||||||||||||||
98.03 |
Fountain pens, stylograph pens and pencils (including ball point pens and pencils) and other pens, pen-holders, pencil-holders and similar holders, propelling pencils and sliding pencils; parts and fittings thereof, other than those falling within heading No 98.04 or 98.05:
|
26 400 EUA |
(1) Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions to be determined by the competent authorities.
(1) These quotas shall be allocated on a country by country basis in accordance with Community procedures before accession.
(a) Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions to be determined by the competent authorities.
(2) The quota includes products falling within subheadings 31.02 B and C, and 31.05 A I, II and IV.
There is no obligation for Greece to liberalize subheadings 31.02 B and C and 31.05 A I, II and IV at the end of the transitional period unless there is a change in the ‘ acquis communautaire ’ in the meantime. Nonetheless the whole quota will have to be increased annually during the transitional period.
ANNEX VI
List referred to in Article 115 (3) of the Act of Accession
CCT heading No |
Description |
Global quotas for countries to which Regulation (EEC) No 1439/74 applies (1981) |
Global quotas for State-trading countries referred to in Regulations (EEC) No 109/70 and (EEC) No 2532/78 (1) (1981) |
||||||||||||||
73.18 |
Tubes and pipes and blanks therefor, of iron (other than of cast iron) or steel, excluding high-pressure hydroelectric conduits:
|
— |
50 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||
84.06 |
Internal combustion piston engines:
|
121 600 EUA |
30 400 EUA |
||||||||||||||
85.01 |
Electrical goods of the following descriptions: generators, motors, converters (rotary or static), transformers, rectifiers and rectifying apparatus, inductors:
|
137 600 EUA |
34 400 EUA |
||||||||||||||
85.01 |
Electrical goods of the following descriptions: generators, motors, converters (rotary or static) transformers, rectifiers and rectifying apparatus, inductors:
|
192 000 EUA |
48 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||
|
Electrical goods of the following descriptions: generators, motors, converters (rotary or static), transformers, rectifiers and rectifying apparatus, inductors:
|
72 000 EUA |
18 000 EUA |
||||||||||||||
85.15 |
Radiotelegraphic and radiotelephonic transmission and reception apparatus; radio-broadcasting and television transmission and reception apparatus (including receivers incorporating sound recorders or reproducers) and television cameras; radio navigational aid apparatus, radar apparatus and radio remote control apparatus:
|
6 000 items 1 530 000 EUA (1) |
1 500 items 382 500 EUA (1) |
||||||||||||||
ex 85.23 |
Insulated (including enamelled or anodized) electric wire, cable, bars, strip and the like (including co-axial cable), whether or not fitted with connectors:
|
53 360 EUA |
13 340 EUA |
||||||||||||||
87.02 |
Motor vehicles for the transport of persons, goods or materials (including sports motor vehicles, other than those of heading No 87.09):
|
80 items 1 600 000 EUA (1) |
20 items 400 000 EUA (1) |
||||||||||||||
87.05 |
Bodies (including cabs), for the motor vehicles falling within heading No 87.01, 87.02 or 87.03:
|
6 720 EUA |
1 680 EUA |
(1) These quotas shall be allocated on a country by country basis in accordance with Community procedures before accession.
(1) Additional limitation expressed in terms of value.
(2) Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions to be determined by the competent authorities.
ANNEX VII
List referred to in Article 117 (1) of the Act of Accession
I. List of EEC products
Brussels Nomenclature heading No (NCCC) |
Description |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 13 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 13.02 |
Incense |
|||||||||||||||
ex 13.03 |
Pectates |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 14 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 14.05 |
Valonia, gall nuts |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 15 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 15.05 |
Wool grease stearin |
|||||||||||||||
ex 15.06 |
Other animal oils and fats (including fats from bones and waste), excluding neat's foot oil |
|||||||||||||||
15.08 |
Animal and vegetable oils, boiled, oxidized, dehydrated, sulphurized, blown or polymerized by heat in vacuum or in inert gas, or otherwise modified |
|||||||||||||||
15.10 |
Fatty acids, acid oils from refining, fatty alcohols |
|||||||||||||||
15.11 |
Glycerol and glycerol lyes |
|||||||||||||||
ex 15.15 |
Beeswax and other insect waxes, whether or not coloured |
|||||||||||||||
15.16 |
Vegetable waxes, whether or not coloured |
|||||||||||||||
ex 15.17 |
Degras |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 17 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 17.02 |
Lactose and lactose syrup containing in the dry state, 99 % or more by weight of the pure product; glucose and glucose syrup containing in the dry state, 99 % or more by weight of the pure product |
|||||||||||||||
17.04 |
Sugar confectionery, not containing cocoa |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 18 |
Cocoa and cocoa preparations, excluding heading Nos 18.01 and 18.02 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 19 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 19.02 |
Malt-extract |
|||||||||||||||
19.03 |
Macaroni, spaghetti and similar products |
|||||||||||||||
19.05 |
Prepared foods obtained by swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (puffed rice, corn flakes and similar products) |
|||||||||||||||
ex 19.07 |
Bread, ships' biscuits and other ordinary bakers' wares, not containing added sugar, honey, eggs, fats, cheese or fruit |
|||||||||||||||
19.08 |
Pastry, biscuits, cakes and other fine bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa in any proportion |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 21 |
Miscellaneous edible preparations, excluding heading Nos 21.05 and 21.07 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 22 |
|
|||||||||||||||
22.01 |
Waters, including spa waters and aerated waters, ice and snow |
|||||||||||||||
22.02 |
Lemonade, flavoured spa waters and flavoured aerated waters and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit and vegetable juices falling within heading No 20.07 |
|||||||||||||||
22.03 |
Beer made from malt |
|||||||||||||||
22.06 |
Vermouths, and other wines of fresh grapes flavoured with aromatic extracts |
|||||||||||||||
ex 22.08 |
Ethyl alcohol or neutral spirits, undenatured of a strength of 80° or higher; denatured spirits (including ethyl alcohol and neutral spirits) of any strength, excluding those derived from agricultural products listed in Annex II to the Treaty establishing the Community |
|||||||||||||||
ex 22.09 |
Ethyl alcohol or neutral spirits, undenatured of a strength of less than 80°, excluding ethyl alcohol derived from agricultural products listed in Annex II to the Treaty establishing the Community; liqueurs and other spirituous beverages; compound alcoholic preparations (known as ‘concentrated extracts’) for the manufacture of beverages |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 24 |
|
|||||||||||||||
24.02 |
Manufactured tobacco; tobacco extracts and essences |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 25 |
|
|||||||||||||||
25.20 |
Gypsum; anhydrite; calcined gypsum, and plasters with a basis of calcium sulphate, whether or not coloured, but not including plasters specially prepared for use in dentistry. |
|||||||||||||||
25.22 |
Quicklime, slaked lime and hydraulic lime, other than calcium oxide and hydroxide |
|||||||||||||||
25.23 |
Portland cement, ciment fondu, slag cement, supersulphate cement and similar hydraulic cements, whether or not coloured or in the form of clinker |
|||||||||||||||
ex 25.30 |
Crude natural boric acid containing not more than 85 % of H3BO3 calculated on the dry weight |
|||||||||||||||
ex 25.32 |
Earth colours, whether or not calcined or mixed together; santorin, pozzolana, trass and similar earths, used in making hydraulic cements, whether or not powdered |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 27 |
|
|||||||||||||||
27.05 bis |
Coal gas, water gas, producer gas and similar gases |
|||||||||||||||
27.06 |
Tar distilled from coal, from lignite or from peat, and other mineral tars, including partially distilled tars and blends of pitch with creosote oils or with other coal tar distillation products |
|||||||||||||||
27.08 |
Pitch and pitch coke, obtained from coal tar or from other mineral tars |
|||||||||||||||
ex 27.10 |
Mineral oils and greases for lubricating purposes |
|||||||||||||||
ex 27.11 |
Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons, excluding propane of a purity not less than 99 % for use other than as a power or heating fuel |
|||||||||||||||
27.12 |
Petroleum jelly |
|||||||||||||||
27.13 |
Paraffin wax, micro-crystalline wax, slack wax, ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax and other mineral waxes, whether or not coloured |
|||||||||||||||
27.14 |
Petroleum bitumen, petroleum coke and other residues of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals |
|||||||||||||||
27.15 |
Bitumen and asphalt, natural; bituminous shale, asphaltic rock and tar sands |
|||||||||||||||
27.16 |
Bituminous mixtures based on natural asphalt, on natural bitumen, on petroleum bitumen, on mineral tar or on mineral tar pitch (for example, bituminous mastics, cut-backs) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 28 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.01 |
Chlorine |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.04 |
Hydrogen, oxygen (including ozone) and nitrogen |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.06 |
Hydrochloric acid |
|||||||||||||||
28.08 |
Sulphuric acid; oleum |
|||||||||||||||
28.09 |
Nitric acid; sulphonitric acids |
|||||||||||||||
28.10 |
Phosphorus pentoxide and phosphoric acids (meta-, ortho- and pyro-) |
|||||||||||||||
28.12 |
Boric oxide and boric acid |
|||||||||||||||
28.13 |
Other inorganic acids and oxygen compounds of non-metals (excluding water) |
|||||||||||||||
28.15 |
Sulphides or non-metals; phosphorus trisulphide |
|||||||||||||||
28.16 |
Ammonia, anhydrous or in aqueous solution |
|||||||||||||||
28.17 |
Sodium hydroxide (caustic soda); potassium hydroxide (caustic potash); peroxides of sodium or potassium |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.19 |
Zinc oxide |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.20 |
Artificial corundum |
|||||||||||||||
28.22 |
Manganese oxides |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.23 |
Iron oxides, including earth colours containing 70 % or more by weight of combined iron evaluated as Fe2O3 |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.27 |
Red lead and litharge |
|||||||||||||||
28.29 |
Fluorides; fluorosilicates, fluoroborates and other complex fluorine salts |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.30 |
Magnesium chloride, calcium chloride |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.31 |
Hypochlorites; commercial calcium hypochlorite; chlorites |
|||||||||||||||
28.35 |
Sulphides; polysulphides |
|||||||||||||||
28.36 |
Dithionites, including those stabilized with organic substances; sulphoxylates |
|||||||||||||||
28.37 |
Sulphites and thiosulphates |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.38 |
Sodium, barium, iron, zinc, magnesium and aluminium sulphates; alums |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.40 |
Phosphites, hypophosphites and phosphates, excluding bibasic lead phosphate |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.42 |
Carbonates, including commercial ammonium carbonate containing ammonium carbamate, excluding lead hydrocarbonate (white lead) |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.44 |
Mercury fulminate |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.45 |
Sodium silicate and potassium silicate, including commercial grades |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.46 |
Refined borax |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.48 |
Arsenites and arsenates |
|||||||||||||||
28.54 |
Hydrogen perioxide (including solid hydrogen peroxide) |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.56 |
Silicon, boron and calcium carbides |
|||||||||||||||
ex 28.58 |
Distilled and conductivity water and water of similar purity |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 29 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 29.01 |
Hydrocarbons for use as power or heating fuels; Naphthalene and anthracene |
|||||||||||||||
ex 29.04 |
Amyl alcohols |
|||||||||||||||
29.06 |
Phenols and phenol-alcohols |
|||||||||||||||
ex 29.08 |
Amylethyl ether (diamyl ether), diethyl ether, anethole |
|||||||||||||||
ex 29.14 |
Palmitic, stearic and oleic acids and their water soluble salts; anhydrides |
|||||||||||||||
ex 29.16 |
Tartaric, citric and gallic acids; calcium tartrate |
|||||||||||||||
ex 29.21 |
Nitroglycerine |
|||||||||||||||
ex 29.42 |
Nicotine sulphate |
|||||||||||||||
29.43 |
Sugars, chemically pure, other than sucrose, glucose and lacrose; sugar ethers and sugar esters, and their salts, other than products of heading Nos 29.39, 29.41 and 29.42 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 30 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 30.02 |
Antisera |
|||||||||||||||
ex 30.03 |
Medicaments (including veterinary medicaments), excluding the following products:
|
|||||||||||||||
30.04 |
Wadding, gauze, bandages and similar articles (for example, dressings, adhesive plasters, poultices), impregnated or coated with pharmaceutical substances or put up in retail packings for medical or surgical purposes, other than goods specified in Note 3 to this Chapter |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 31 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 31.03 |
Mineral or chemical fertilizers, phosphatic, excluding:
|
|||||||||||||||
31.05 |
Other fertilizers; goods of the present Chapter in tablets, lozenges and similar prepared forms or in packings of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 32 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 32.01 |
Tanning extracts of vegetable origin; tannins (tannic acids), including water-extracted gall-nut tannin |
|||||||||||||||
ex 32.04 |
Colouring matter of vegetable origin (including dyewood extract and other vegetable dyeing extracts, but excluding indigo, henna and chlorophyll) or of animal origin, excluding cochineal extract and kermes |
|||||||||||||||
ex 32.05 |
Synthetic organic dyestuffs (including pigment dyestuffs and excluding artificial indigo); synthetic organic products of a kind used a luminophores; products of the kind known as optical bleaching agents, substantive to the fibre |
|||||||||||||||
32.06 |
Colour lakes |
|||||||||||||||
ex 32.07 |
Other colouring matter, excluding:
|
|||||||||||||||
32.08 |
Prepared pigments, prepared opacifiers and prepared colours, vitrifiable enamels and glazes, liquid lustres and similar products, of the kind used in the ceramic, enamelling and glass industries; engobes (slips); glass frit and other glass, in the form of powder, granules or flakes |
|||||||||||||||
32.09 |
Varnishes and lacquers; distempers; prepared water pigments of the kind used for finishing leather; paints and enamels; pigments dispersed in linseed oil, white spirit, spirits of turpentine, or other media of a kind used in the manufacture of paints or enamels; stamping foils; dyes or other colouring matter in forms or packings of a kind sold by retail; solutions as defined by Note 4 to this Chapter |
|||||||||||||||
32.11 |
Prepared driers |
|||||||||||||||
32.12 |
Glaziers' putty; grafting putty; painters' fillings; non-refractory surfacing preparations; stopping, sealing and similar mastics, including resin mastics and cements |
|||||||||||||||
32.13 |
Writing ink, printing ink and other inks |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 33 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 33.01 |
Essential oils (terpeneless or not); concretes and absolutes; resinoids, excluding essences of roses, rosemary, eucalyptus, sandalwood and cedar; resinoids; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, or in waxes or the like, obtained by cold absorption or by maceration |
|||||||||||||||
ex 33.06 |
Eau de Cologne and other toilet waters; cosmetics and products for the care of the skin, hair and nails; toothpowders and toothpastes, products for oral hygiene; room deodorisers, prepared, whether or not perfumed |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 34 |
Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial waxes, prepared waxes, polishing and scouring preparations, candles and similar articles, modelling pastes and ‘dental waxes’ |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 35 |
Albuminoidal substances; glues, enzymes |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 36 |
Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible preparations |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 37 |
|
|||||||||||||||
37.03 |
Sensitized paper; paperboard and cloth, unexposed or exposed but not developed |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 38 |
|
|||||||||||||||
38.03 |
Activated carbon; activated natural mineral products; animal black, including spent animal black |
|||||||||||||||
38.09 |
Wood tar; wood tar oils (other than the composite solvents and thinners falling within heading No 38.18); wood creosote; wood naphtha; acetone oil; vegetable pitch of all kinds; brewers' pitch and similar compounds based on rosin or on vegetable pitch; foundry core binders based on natural resinous products |
|||||||||||||||
ex 38.11 |
Disinfectants, insecticides, rat poisons, pesticides and similar products, put up in the form of articles such as sulphur-treated bands, wicks and candles, fly-papers, sticks coated with hexachlorodyclohexane (BHC) and the like; preparations consisting of an active product (such as DDT) mixed with other materials and put up in aerosol containers ready for use |
|||||||||||||||
38.18 |
Composite solvents and thinners for varnishes and similar products |
|||||||||||||||
ex 38.19 |
Preparations known as ‘liquids for hydraulic transmission’ (in particular for hydraulic brakes) containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous minerals |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 39 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 39.02 |
Polyvinyl chloride |
|||||||||||||||
ex 39.01 |
|
Polystyrene in all its forms; other plastic materials, cellulose ethers and esters, artificial resins, excluding:
|
||||||||||||||
ex 39.02 |
||||||||||||||||
ex 39.03 |
||||||||||||||||
ex 39.04 |
||||||||||||||||
ex 39.05 |
||||||||||||||||
ex 39.06 |
||||||||||||||||
ex 39.07 |
Articles of materials of the kinds described in heading Nos 39.01 to 39.06, excluding fans and hand screens, non-mechanical, frames and handles therefor and parts of such frames and handles, and spools, reels and similar supports for photographic and cinematographic film or for tapes, films and the like falling within heading No 92.12 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 40 |
Rubber, synthetic rubber, factice, and articles thereof, excluding heading Nos 40.01, 40.02, 40.03 and 40.04, latex (ex 40.06), solutions and dispersions (ex 40.06), protective clothing for surgeons and radiologists and divers' suits (ex 40.13), and bulk forms or blocks, scrap, waste and powder or hardened rubber (ebonite and vulcanite) (ex 40.15) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 41 |
Raw hides and skins (other than furskins) and leather, excluding parchment-dressed leather and articles falling within heading Nos 41.01 and 41.09 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 42 |
Articles of leather; saddlery and harness; travel goods, handbags and similar containers; articles of animal gut (other than silk worm gut) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 43 |
Furskins and artificial fur; manufactures thereof |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 44 |
Wood and articles of wood; wood charcoal, excluding heading No 44.07, articles of fibre building board (ex 44.21, ex 44.23, ex 44.27, ex 44.28), spools, reels and similar supports for photographic and cinematographic film or for tapes, films and the like falling within heading No 92.12 (ex 44.26) and wood paving blocks (ex 44.28) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 45 |
|
|||||||||||||||
45.03 |
Articles of natural cork |
|||||||||||||||
45.04 |
Agglomerated cork (being cork agglomerated with or without a binding substance) and articles of agglomerated cork |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 46 |
Manufacture of straw, of esparto and of other plaiting materials; basketware and wickerwork, excluding plaits and similar products of plaiting materials, for all uses, whether or not assembled into strips (ex 46.02) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 48 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 48.01 |
Paper and paperboard (including cellulose wadding), in rolls or sheets, excluding the following products;
|
|||||||||||||||
48.03 |
Parchment or greaseproof paper and paperboard, and imitations thereof, and glazed transparent paper, in rolls or sheets |
|||||||||||||||
48.04 |
Composite paper or paperboard (made by sticking flat layers together with an adhesive), not surface-coated or impregnated, whether or not internally reinforced, in rolls or sheets |
|||||||||||||||
ex 48.05 |
Paper and paperboard, corrugated (with or without flat surface sheets) embossed in rolls or sheets |
|||||||||||||||
ex 48.07 |
Paper and paperboard, impregnated, coated, surface-coloured, surface-decorated or printed (not constituting printed matter within Chapter 49) in rolls or sheets, excluding squared drawing paper, gold paper or silver paper and imitations thereof, transfer paper, indicator paper and unsensitized photographic paper |
|||||||||||||||
ex 48.13 |
Carbon paper |
|||||||||||||||
48.14 |
Writing blocks, envelopes, letter cards, plain postcards, correspondence cards; boxes, pouches, wallets and writing compendiums, of paper or paperboard, containing only an assortment of paper stationery |
|||||||||||||||
ex 48.15 |
Other paper or paperboard, cut to size or shape, excluding cigarette paper, tapes for teletype machines, perforated tapes for monotype machines and calculating machines, filter papers and filter boards (including those for cigarette filter tips) and gummed strip |
|||||||||||||||
48.16 |
Boxes, bags and other packing containers, of paper or paperboard; box files, letter trays, storage boxes and similar articles, of paper or paperboard, of a kind commonly used in offices, shops and the like |
|||||||||||||||
48.18 |
Registers, exercise books, note books, memorandum blocks, order books, receipt books, diaries, blotting pads, binders (loose-leaf or other), file covers and other stationery of paper or paperboard; simple and other albums and book covers, of paper or paperboard |
|||||||||||||||
48.19 |
Paper or paperboard labels, whether or not printed or gummed |
|||||||||||||||
ex 48.21 |
Lamp shades; tablecloths and serviettes, handkerchiefs and towels; dishes, plates, cups, tablemats, bottles, glasses |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 49 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 49.01 |
Printed books, booklets, brochures and leaflets in the Greek language |
|||||||||||||||
ex 49.03 |
Children's picture books and painting books, stitched, cased or bound, printed wholly or partly in the Greek language |
|||||||||||||||
ex 49.07 |
Stamps not intended for public service |
|||||||||||||||
49.09 |
Picture postcards, Christmas and other picture greeting cards, printed by any process, with or without trimmings |
|||||||||||||||
ex 49.10 |
Calendars of any kind, of paper or paperboard, including calendar blocks, but excluding calendars intended for publicity purposes, in other languages than Greek |
|||||||||||||||
ex 49.11 |
Other printed matter, including printed pictures and photographs, but excluding the following articles:
|
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 50 |
Silk and waste silk |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 51 |
Man-made fibres (continuous) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 52 |
Metallized textiles |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 53 |
Wool and other animal hair, excluding raw, bleached and undyed products of heading Nos 53.01, 53.02, 53.03 and 53.04 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 54 |
Flax and ramie, excluding heading No 54.01 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 55 |
Cotton |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 56 |
Man-made fibres (discontinuous) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 57 |
Other vegetable textile materials, excluding No 57.01; paper yarn and woven fabrics of paper varn |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 58 |
Carpets, mats, matting and tapestries; pile and chenille fabrics; narrow fabrics; trimmings; tulle and other net fabrics; lace; embroidery |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 59 |
Wadding and felt; twine, cordage, ropes and cables; special fabrics; impregnated and coated fabrics; textile articles of a kind suitable for industrial use |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 60 |
Knitted and crocheted goods |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 61 |
Articles of apparel and clothing accessories of textile fabric, other than knitted or crocheted goods |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 62 |
Other made up textile articles, excluding fans and hand screens (ex 62.05) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 63 |
Old clothing and other textile articles; rags |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 64 |
Footwear, gaiters and the like, parts of such articles |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 65 |
Headgear and parts thereof |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 66 |
|
|||||||||||||||
66.01 |
Umbrellas and sunshades (including walking-stick umbrellas, umbrella tents, and garden and similar umbrellas) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 67 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 67.01 |
Feather dusters |
|||||||||||||||
67.02 |
Artificial flowers, foliage or fruit and parts thereof; articles made of artificial flowers, foliage or fruit |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 68 |
|
|||||||||||||||
68.04 |
Hand polishing stones, whetstones, oilstones, hones and the like, and millstones, grindstones, grinding wheels and the like (including grinding, sharpening, polishing, trueing and cutting wheels, heads, discs and points), of natural stone (agglomerated or not), of agglomerated natural or artificial abrasives, or of pottery, with or without cores, shanks, sockets, axles and the like of other materials, but without frameworks; segments and other finished parts of such stones and wheels, of natural stone (agglomerated or not), of agglomerated natural or artificial abrasives, or of pottery |
|||||||||||||||
68.06 |
Natural or artificial abrasive powder or grain, on a base of woven fabric, of paper, or paperboard or of other materials, whether or not cut to shape or sewn or otherwise made up |
|||||||||||||||
68.09 |
Panels, boards, tiles, blocks and similar articles of vegetable fibre, of wood fibre, of straw, of wood shavings or of wood waste (including sawdust), agglomerated with cement, plaster or with other mineral binding substances |
|||||||||||||||
68.10 |
Articles of plastering material |
|||||||||||||||
68.11 |
Articles of cement (including slag cement), of concrete or of artificial stone (including granulated marble agglomerated with cement), reinforced or not |
|||||||||||||||
68.12 |
Articles of asbestos-cement, of cellulose fibre-cement or the like |
|||||||||||||||
68.14 |
Friction material (segments, discs, washers, strips, sheets, plates, rolls and the like) of a kind suitable for brakes, for clutches or the like, with a basis of asbestos, other mineral substances or of cellulose, whether or not combined with textile or other materials |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 69 |
Ceramic products, excluding heading Nos 69.01, 69.02, 69.03, 69.04 and 69.05, utensils and apparatus for laboratory and industrial use, containers for the transport of acids and other chemical products and articles of a kind used in agriculture, of heading No 69.09, and porcelain articles of heading Nos 69.10, 69.13 and 69.14 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 70 |
|
|||||||||||||||
70.04 |
Unworked cast or rolled glass (including flashed or wired glass) whether figured or not, in rectangles |
|||||||||||||||
70.05 |
Unworked drawn or blown glass (including flashed glass) in rectangles |
|||||||||||||||
ex 70.06 |
Cast, rolled, drawn or blown glass (including flashed or wired glass) in rectangles, surface ground or polished, but not further worked, excluding non-wired glass for mirrors |
|||||||||||||||
ex 70.07 |
Cast, rolled, drawn or blown glass (including flashed or wired glass) cut to shape other than rectangular shape, or bent or otherwise worked (for example, edge worked or engraved), whether or not surface ground or polished; leaded lights and the like |
|||||||||||||||
70.08 |
Safety glass consisting of toughened or laminated glass, shaped or not |
|||||||||||||||
70.09 |
Glass mirrors (including rear-view mirrors), unframed, framed or backed |
|||||||||||||||
70.10 |
Carboys, bottles, jars, pots, tubular containers and similar containers, of glass, of a kind commonly used for the conveyance or packing of goods; stoppers and other closures, of glass |
|||||||||||||||
ex 70.13 |
Glassware (other than articles falling within heading No 70.19) of a kind commonly used for table, kitchen, toilet or office purposes, for indoor decoration, or for similar uses, excluding fire-resisting glassware of a kind commonly used for table or kitchen purposes, with a low coefficient of expansion, similar to Pyrex or Durex |
|||||||||||||||
70.14 |
Illuminating glassware, signalling glassware and optical elements of glass, not optically worked nor of optical glass |
|||||||||||||||
ex 70.15 |
Glass of a kind used for sun glasses (but excluding glass suitable for corrective lenses), curved, bent, hollowed and the like |
|||||||||||||||
ex 70.16 |
Multi-cellular glass in blocks, slabs, plates, panels and similar forms |
|||||||||||||||
ex 70.17 |
Laboratory, hygienic and pharmaceutical glassware, whether or not graduated or calibrated, excluding glassware for chemical laboratories; glass ampoules |
|||||||||||||||
ex 70.21 |
Other articles of glass, excluding articles for industry |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 71 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 71.12 |
Articles of jewellery, of silver (including silvergilt or platinum-plated silver), or rolled precious metal on base metal |
|||||||||||||||
71.13 |
Articles of goldsmiths' or silversmiths' wares and parts thereof, of precious metal or rolled precious metal, other than goods falling within heading No 71.12 |
|||||||||||||||
ex 71.14 |
Other articles of precious metal or rolled precious metal, excluding articles and utensils for workshops and laboratories |
|||||||||||||||
71.16 |
Imitation jewellery |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 73 |
Iron and steel and articles thereof, excluding:
|
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 74 |
Copper and articles thereof, excluding copper alloys containing more than 10 % by weight of nickel and articles falling within heading Nos 74.01, 74.02, 74.06 and 74.11 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 76 |
Aluminium and articles thereof, excluding heading Nos 76.01 and 76.05 and spools, reels and similar supports for photographic and cinematographic film or for tapes, films and the like falling within heading No 92.12 (ex 76.16) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 78 |
Lead and articles thereof |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 79 |
Zinc and articles thereof, excluding heading Nos 79.01, 79.02 and 79.03 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 82 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 82.01 |
Hand tools, the following: spades, shovels, picks, hoes, forks and rakes; axes, bill hooks and similar hewing tools; hay knives, grass shears, timber wedges and other tools of a kind used in agriculture, horticulture or forestry |
|||||||||||||||
82.02 |
Saws (non-mechanical) and blades for hand or machine saws (including toothless saw blades) |
|||||||||||||||
ex 82.04 |
Portable forges; grinding wheels with frameworks (hand or pedal operated); articles for domestic use |
|||||||||||||||
82.09 |
Knives with cutting blades, serrated or not (including pruning knives), other than knives falling within heading No 82.06, and blades therefor |
|||||||||||||||
ex 82.11 |
Safety razor blades and blanks thereof |
|||||||||||||||
ex 82.13 |
Other articles of cutlery (for example secateurs, hair clippers, butchers' cleavers, paper knives), excluding hand-operated clippers and parts thereof |
|||||||||||||||
82.14 |
Spoons, forks, fish-eaters, butter-knives, ladles, and similar kitchen or tableware |
|||||||||||||||
82.15 |
Handles of base metal for articles falling within heading Nos 82.09, 82.13 and 82.14 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 83 |
Miscellaneous articles of base metal, excluding heading No 83.08, statuettes and other ornaments of a kind used indoors (ex 83.06) and beads and spangles (ex 83.09) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 84 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.06 |
Spark ignition engines, petrol driven of a cylinder capacity of 220 cc or more; internal combustion engines, semi diesel type; internal combustion engines, diesel type, of 37 kW or less; engines for motor-cycles and auto-cycles |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.10 |
Pumps (including motor pumps and turbo pumps) for liquids, whether or not fitted with measuring devices |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.11 |
Air pumps and vacuum pumps (including motor and turbo-pumps); fans, blower and the like, with integral motors, weighing less than 150 kg and fans or blowers without motor, weighing 100 kg or less |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.12 |
Air-conditioning machines, self-contained, comprising a motor-driven fan and elements for changing the temperature and humidity of air, for domestic use |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.14 |
Bakery ovens and parts thereof |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.15 |
Refrigerating cabinets and other refrigerating plant, equipped with a refrigerating unit |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.17 |
Instantaneous or storage water heaters, non-electrical |
|||||||||||||||
84.20 |
Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better), including weight-operated counting and checking machines; weighing-machine weights of all kinds |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.21 |
Mechanical appliances (whether or not hand operated) for projecting, dispersing or spraying liquids or powders, for domestic use; similar hand operated appliances for agricultural use; similar appliances for agricultural use, truck mounted, weighing 60 kg or less |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.24 |
Ploughs designed for tractor or animal draught, weighing 700 kg or less; ploughs designed for mounting on tractors, with two or three shares or discs; harrows designed for tractor or animal draught, with fixed framework and fixed teeth; disc harrows, weighing 700 kg or less |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.25 |
Threshers; maize huskers and maize threshers; harvesting machinery, animal drawn; straw or fodder presses; fanning mills and similar machines for screening seeds and cereal graders |
|||||||||||||||
84.27 |
Presses, crushers and other machinery, of a kind used in wine making, cider making, fruit juice preparation or the like |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.28 |
Seed crushing machines; farm-type milling machines |
|||||||||||||||
84.29 |
Machinery of a kind used in the bread grain milling industry, and other machinery (other than farm type machinery) for the working of cereals or dried leguminous vegetables |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.34 |
Printing type |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.38 |
Shuttles; reeds for looms |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.40 |
Washing machines, whether or not electric, for domestic use |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.47 |
Machine tools for sawing and planing wood, cork, bone, ebonite (vulcanite), hard artificial plastic materials or other hard carving materials, other than machines falling within heading No 84.49 |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.56 |
Machinery for agglomerating, moulding or shaping ceramic paste, unhardened cements, plastering materials or other mineral products |
|||||||||||||||
ex 84.59 |
Oil presses and mills; machines for stearin soap manufacture |
|||||||||||||||
84.61 |
Taps, cocks, valves and similar appliances, for pipes, boiler shells, tanks, vats and the like, including pressure reducing valves and thermostatically-controlled valves |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 85 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 85.01 |
Generators of 20 kVA output or less; motors of 74 kW or less; rotary converters of 37 kW or less; transformers and static converters other than for radio-broadcasting, radiotelephonic, radiotelegraphic and television receivers |
|||||||||||||||
85.03 |
Primary cells and primary batteries |
|||||||||||||||
85.04 |
Electric accumulators |
|||||||||||||||
ex 85.06 |
Room fans |
|||||||||||||||
85.10 |
Portable electric battery and magneto lamps, other than lamps falling within heading No 85.09 |
|||||||||||||||
85.12 |
Electric instantaneous or storage water heaters and immersion heaters; electric soil heating apparatus and electric space heating apparatus; electric hair dressing appliances (for example, hair dryers, hair curlers, curling tong heaters) and electric smoothing irons; electro-thermic domestic appliances; electric heating resistors, other than those of carbon |
|||||||||||||||
ex 85.17 |
Electric sound signalling apparatus |
|||||||||||||||
ex 85.19 |
Electrical apparatus for making and breaking electrical circuits, for the protection of electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits (for example, switches, relays, fuses, lightning arresters, surge suppressors, plugs, lamp holders and junction boxes) |
|||||||||||||||
ex 85.20 |
Electric filament lamps and electric discharge lamps, excluding infra-red and ultra-violet lamps |
|||||||||||||||
85.23 |
Insulated (including enamelled or anodized) electric wire, cable, bars, strip and the like (including co-axial cable), whether or not fitted with connectors |
|||||||||||||||
85.25 |
Insulators of any material |
|||||||||||||||
85.26 |
Insulating fittings for electrical machines, appliances or equipment, being fittings wholly of insulating material apart from any minor components of metal incorporated during moulding solely for purposes of assembly, but not including insulators falling within heading No 85.25 |
|||||||||||||||
85.27 |
Electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 87 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 87.02 |
Motor vehicles for the public transport of persons and motor vehicles for the transport of goods or materials (excluding chassis mentioned in Note 2 to Chapter 87) |
|||||||||||||||
87.05 |
Bodies (including cabs), for the motor vehicles falling within heading No 87.01, 87.02 or 87.03 |
|||||||||||||||
ex 87.06 |
Chassis without engines, and parts thereof |
|||||||||||||||
ex 87.11 |
Invalid carriages (other than motorized or otherwise mechanically propelled) |
|||||||||||||||
ex 87.12 |
Parts and acessories of invalid carriages (other than motorized or otherwise mechanically propelled) |
|||||||||||||||
87.13 |
Baby carriages and parts thereof |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 89 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 89.01 |
Lighters and barges; tankers designed to be towed; sailing vessels |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 90 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 90.01 |
Ophthalmic lenses |
|||||||||||||||
90.03 |
Frames and mountings, and parts thereof, for spectacles, pince-nez, lorgnettes, goggles and the like |
|||||||||||||||
90.04 |
Spectacles, pince-nez, lorgnettes, goggles and the like, corrective, protective or other |
|||||||||||||||
ex 90.26 |
Meters for hand-operated petrol pumps and water meters (volumetric and tachometric) |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 92 |
|
|||||||||||||||
92.12 |
Gramophone records and other sound or similar recordings; matrices for the production of records, prepared record blanks, film for mechanical sound recording, prepared tapes, wires, strips and like articles of a kind commonly used for sound or similar recording |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 93 |
|
|||||||||||||||
ex 93.04 |
Sporting guns and rifles |
|||||||||||||||
ex 93.07 |
Wads for shotguns; sporting cartridges, cartridges for revolvers, pistols and walking stick guns, ball or shot cartridges for target shooting guns of calibres up to 9 mm; cartridge cases for sporting guns and sporting rifles, of metal and paperboard; bullets, shot and buckshot for sporting guns and sporting rifles |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 94 |
Furniture and parts thereof; bedding, mattresses, mattress supports, cushions and similar stuffed furnishings, excluding heading No 94.02 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 96 |
Brooms, brushes, powder puffs and sieves, excluding prepared knots and tufts for broom or brush making of heading No 96.01 and articles falling within heading Nos 96.05 and 96.06 |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 97 |
|
|||||||||||||||
97.01 |
Wheeled toys designed to be ridden by children (for example, toy bicycles and tricycles, and pedal motor cars); dolls' prams and dolls' push chairs |
|||||||||||||||
97.02 |
Dolls |
|||||||||||||||
97.03 |
Other toys; working models of a kind used for recreational purposes |
|||||||||||||||
ex 97.05 |
Streamers and confetti |
|||||||||||||||
Chapter 98 |
Miscellaneous manufactured articles, excluding stylograph pens falling within heading No 98.03 and excluding heading Nos 98.04, 98.10, 98.11, 98.14 and 98.15 |
II. List of ECSC Products
CCT heading No |
Description |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.01 |
Pig iron, cast iron and spiegeleisen, in pigs, blocks, lumps and similar forms |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.02 |
Ferro-alloys:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.03 |
Waste and scrap-metal of iron or steel |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.05 |
Iron or steel powders; sponge iron or steel:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.06 |
Puddled bars and pilings; ingots, blocks, lumps and similar forms, of iron or steel |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.07 |
Blooms, billets slabs and sheet bars (including tinplate bars), or iron or steel; pieces roughly shaped by forging, of iron or steel:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.08 |
Iron or steel coils for re-rolling |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.09 |
Universal plates of iron or steel |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.10 |
Bars and rods (including wire rod), of iron or steel, hot-rolled, forged, extruded, cold-formed or cold-finished (including precision-made) hollow mining-drill steel:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.11 |
Angles, shapes and sections, of iron or steel, hot-rolled, forged, extruded, cold-formed or cold-finished; sheet piling of iron or steel, whether or not drilled, punched or made from assembled elements:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.12 |
Hoop and strip, of iron or steel, hot-rolled or cold-rolled:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.13 |
Sheets and plates, of iron or steel, hot-rolled or cold-rolled:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.15 |
Alloy steel and high carbon steel in the forms mentioned in heading Nos 73.06 to 73.14:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
73.16 |
Railway and tramway track construction material of iron or steel, the following: rails, check-rails, switch blades, crossings (or frogs), crossing pieces, point rods, rack rails, sleepers, fish-plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole plates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialized for joining or fixing rails:
|
ANNEX VIII
List referred to in Article 128 of the Act of Accession
I. TRANSPORT
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1017/68 of 19 July 1968 (OJ No L 175, 23. 7. 1968, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14).
In the case of Greece, the prohibition laid down in Article 2 of this Regulation will apply as from 1 July 1981 to the agreements, decisions and concerted practices existing at the time of accession and which, as a result of accession, fall within the scope of the prohibition.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 543/69 of 25 March 1969 (OJ No L 77, 29. 3. 1969, p. 49),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 514/72 of 28 February 1972 (OJ No L 67, 20. 3. 1972, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 515/72 of 28 February 1972 (OJ No L 67, 20. 3. 1972, p. 11), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2827/77 of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2829/77 of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 11). |
Application of this Regulation to national transport operations in Greece is deferred until 1 January 1984.
3. Council Regulation (EEC) No 1191/69 of 26 June 1969 (OJ No L 156, 28. 6. 1969, p. 1),
as amended by the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14)
The right to compensation referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 6 (3) and in the first subparagraph of Article 9 (2) shall take effect in Greece from 1 July 1982.
4. Council Directive 76/914/EEC of 16 December 1976 (OJ No L 357, 29. 12. 1976, p. 36).
The Hellenic Republic may defer implementation of this Directive for national transport operations in Greece until 1 January 1984.
5. Council Directive 77/143/EEC of 29 December 1976 (OJ No L 47, 18. 2. 1977, p. 47).
The Hellenic Republic may defer implementation of this Directive until 1 January 1983 in the case of international transport between Greece and the present Member States of the Community and until 1 January 1985 in the case of national transport operations in Greece.
Once the Directive is implemented in respect of intra-Community traffic, the Hellenic Republic will provide every guarantee that the motor vehicles and their trailers referred to in that Directive which are registered in Greece and which are engaged in the same form of traffic have in fact undergone the roadworthiness test.
II. TAXATION
1. Second Council Directive 68/228/EEC of 11 April 1967 (OJ No 71, 14. 4. 1967, p. 1303/67).
(a) |
The Hellenic Republic may apply, under the conditions laid down by this Directive, the fourth indent of Article 17 for a maximum of three years. |
(b) |
The Hellenic Republic may apply the final indent of Article 17 until the charging and remission of tax on imports has been abolished for trade between the Member States. This facility may not however apply until the introduction of reduced rates. |
2. Sixth Council Directive 77/388/EEC of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 145, 13. 6. 1977, p. 1).
(a) |
For the implementation of Article 24 (2) to (6), the Hellenic Republic may grant a tax exemption to taxable persons whose turnover is less than the equivalent in national currency of 10 000 European units of account at the conversion rate of the day of its accession. |
(b) |
For the purposes of implementing the provisions laid down in Article 28 (3) (b), the Hellenic Republic is authorized to exempt under the conditions laid down in Article 28 (4) the following transactions listed in Annex F: 2. services supplied by authors, artists, performers, lawyers and other members of the liberal professions, other than the medical and paramedical professions, in so far as these are not services specified in Annex B to the second Council Directive of 11 April 1967; 9. treatment of animals by veterinary surgeons; 12. the supply of water by public authorities; 16. supplies of those buildings and land described in Article 4 (3); 18. the supply, modification, repair, maintenance, chartering and hiring of commercial inland waterway vessels and the supply, hiring, repair and maintenance of equipment incorporated or used therein; 23. the supply, modification, repair, maintenance, chartering and hiring of aircraft, including equipment incorporated or used therein, used by State institutions; 25. the supply, modification, repair, maintenance chartering and hiring of warships.’ |
3. Council Directive 69/169/EEC of 28 May 1969 (OJ No L 133, 4. 6. 1969, p. 6),
as amended by:
— |
Directive 72/230/EEC of 12 June 1972 (OJ No L 139, 17. 6. 1972, p. 28), |
— |
Directive 78/1032/EEC of 19 December 1978 (OJ No L 366, 28. 12. 1978, p. 28), |
— |
Directive 78/1033/EEC of 19 December 1978 (OJ No L 366, 28. 12. 1978, p. 31). |
Notwithstanding Article 6 (2) of Directive 69/169/EEC, as amended by Article 3 (a) of Directive 78/1032/EEC, the Hellenic Republic may, until the, entry into application of the common VAT system, and in any event, for a period not extending beyond 31 December 1983, not take the necessary measures in relation to sales of the retail level, in order to permit, in the cases and under the conditions specified in the abovementioned Articles 6 (3) and (4), the remission of turnover tax on deliveries of goods carried in the personal luggage of travellers leaving its territory.
III. ECONOMIC POLICY
1. Council Regulation (EEC) No 397/75 of 17 February 1975 (OJ No L 46, 20. 2. 1975, p. 1).
The Hellenic Republic shall not participate in guaranteeing loans issued by the Community before the former's accession, for which the percentages of guarantee by the present Member States, fixed at the time of their issue, remain unchanged.
2. Council Regulation (EEC) No 398/75 of 17 February 1975 (OJ No L 46, 20. 2. 1975, p. 3).
The Hellenic Republic shall not be required to provide the necessary foreign exchange in order to ensure the guarantee of servicing loans issued by the Community before accession.
3. Council Decision 75/250/EEC of 21 April 1975 (OJ No L 104, 24. 4. 1975, p. 35).
Commission Decision 3289/75/ECSC of 18 December 1975 (OJ No L 327, 19. 12. 1975, p. 4).
Financial Regulation of 21 December 1977 (OJ No L 356, 31. 12. 1977, p. 1).
Council Regulation (EEC) No 3180/78 of 18 December 1978 (OJ No L 379, 30. 12. 1978, p. 1).
The effective inclusion of the drachma in the basket will be realized before 31 December 1985 if, before that date, a revision of the basket shall have been undertaken pursuant to the procedures and under the conditions laid down in the resolution of the European Council of 5 December 1978 on the European monetary system.
In any event the inclusion of the drachma in the basket will be realized at the latest on 31 December 1985.
IV. ENERGY
Council Directive 68/414/EEC of 20 December 1968 (OJ No L 308, 23. 12. 1968, p. 14),
as amended by Directive 72/425/EEC of 19 December 1972 (OJ No L 291, 28. 12. 1972, p. 154).
The Hellenic Republic will progressively, and not later than 1 January 1984, bring into force the measures necessary to comply with these Directives. To this end, the disparity existing at 1 January 1981 compared with the stocks referred to in Article 1 will be reduced by at least one third per year as from 1 January 1982.
ANNEX IX
List referred to in Article 142 (1) of the Act of Accession
1. Transport Committee
provided for in Article 83 of the EEC Treaty, and whose rules were established by the Council Decision of 15 September 1958 (OJ No 25, 27. 11. 1958, p. 509/58), as amended by Decision 64/390/EEC of 22 June 1964 (OJ No 102, 29. 6. 1964, p. 1602/64).
2. Advisory Committee of the Supply Agency
set up by the Statutes of the Agency of 6 November 1958 (OJ No 27, 6. 12. 1958, p. 534/58), as amended by Decision 73/45/Euratom of 8 March 1973 (OJ No L 83, 30. 3. 1973, p. 20).
3. Advisory Committee on Freedom of Movement for Workers
set up by Regulation No 15 of 16 August 1961 (OJ No 57, 26. 8. 1961, p. 1073/61), as amended by:
— |
Regulation No 38/64/EEC of 25 March 1964 (OJ No 62, 17. 4. 1964, p. 965/64), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 of 15 October 1968 (OJ No L 257, 19. 10. 1968, p. 2). |
4. Advisory Committee on Vocational Training
set up by Council Decision 63/266/EEC of 2 April 1963 (OJ No 63, 20. 4. 1963, p. 1338/63).
5. Advisory Committee on Social Security for Migrant Workers
set up by Council Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 (OJ No L 149, 5. 7. 1971, p. 2), as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 2595/77 of 21 November 1977 (OJ No L 302, 26. 11. 1977, p. 1).
ANNEX X
List referred to in Article 142 (2) of the Act of Accession
1. Arbitration Committee
provided for in Article 18 of the Euratom Treaty set up by Council Regulation No 7/63/Euratom of 3 December 1963 (OJ No 180, 10. 12. 1963, p. 2849/63).
2. Joint Advisory Committee on Social Questions in Road Transport
set up by Commission Decision 65/362/EEC of 5 July 1965 (OJ No 130, 16. 7. 1965, p. 2184/65).
3. Advisory Committee on Social Questions arising in the Railways Industry
set up by Commission Decision 72/172/EEC of 24 April 1972 (OJ No L 104, 3. 5. 1972, p. 9).
4. Joint Committee on Social Questions in Sea-fishing
set up by Commission Decision 74/441/EEC of 25 July 1974 (OJ No L 243, 5. 9. 1974, p. 19).
5. Standing Committee on Employment
set up by Council Decision 70/532/EEC of 14 December 1970 (OJ No L 273, 17. 12. 1970, p. 25), as amended by Decision 75/62/EEC of 20 January 1975 (OJ No L 21, 28. 1. 1975, p. 17).
6. Advisory Committee on Customs Matters
set up by Commission Decision 73/351/EEC of 7 November 1973 (OJ No L 321, 22. 11. 1973, p. 37), as amended by Decision 76/921/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 362, 30. 12. 1976, p. 55).
7. Consumers' Consultation Committee
set up by Commission Decision 73/306/EEC of 25 September 1973 (OJ No L 283, 10. 10. 1973, p. 18).
8. Committee of Experts of the European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions
set up by Regulation (EEC) No 1365/75 of 26 May 1975 (OJ No L 139, 30. 5. 1975, p. 1).
9. Scientific Committee on Cosmetology
set up by Commission Decision 78/45/EEC of 19 December 1977 (OJ No L 13, 17. 1. 1978, p. 24).
(b) The advisory committees set up under the common agricultural policy, for which the advisability of a complete renewal at the date of accession will be decided, before accession, by common agreement between the Hellenic Republic and the Commission.
ANNEX XI
List referred to in Article 144 of the Act of Accession
I. CUSTOMS LEGISLATION
1. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1150/70 of 18 June 1970 (OJ No L 134, 19. 6. 1970, p. 33),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1490/75 of 11 June 1975 (OJ No L 151, 12. 6. 1975, p. 7).
1 January 1986.
2. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1570/70 of 3 August 1970 (OJ No L 171, 4. 8. 1970, p. 10),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2465/70 of 4 December 1970 (OJ No L 264, 5. 12. 1970, p. 25), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1659/71 of 28 July 1971 (OJ No L 172, 31. 7. 1971, p. 13), |
— |
the Act of Accession 1972 (OJ No L 73, 27. 3. 1972, p. 14), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 1937/74 of 24 July 1974 (OJ No L 203, 25. 7. 1974, p. 25), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 223/78 of 2 February 1978 (OJ No L 32, 3. 2. 1978, p. 7). |
1 January 1986.
3. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1641/75 of 27 June 1975 (OJ No L 165, 28. 6. 1975, p. 45),
as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 224/78 of 2 February 1978 (OJ No L 32, 3. 2. 1978, p. 10).
1 January 1986.
4. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1025/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 124, 18. 5. 1977, p. 5).
1 January 1986.
5. Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1033/77 of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 127, 23. 5. 1977, p. 1).
1 January 1986.
II. TRANSPORT
Council Regulation (EEC) No 543/69 of 25 March 1969 (OJ No L 77, 29. 3. 1969, p. 49),
as amended by:
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 514/72 of 28 February 1972 (OJ No L 67, 20. 3. 1972, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 515/72 of 28 February 1972 (OJ No L 67, 20. 3. 1972, p. 11), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2827/77 of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 1), |
— |
Regulation (EEC) No 2829/77 of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 11). |
1 January 1982.
III. ENVIRONMENT AND CONSUMER PROTECTION
Council Decision 77/795/EEC of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 29).
1 January 1982.
ANNEX XII
List referred to in Article 145 of the Act of Accession
I. TRANSPORT
1. Council Directive 74/561/EEC of 12 November 1974 (OJ No L 308, 19. 11. 1974, p. 18).
1 January 1984.
2. Council Directive 74/562/EEC of 12 November 1974 (OJ No L 308, 19. 11. 1974, p. 23).
1 January 1984.
3. Council Directive 77/796/EEC of 12 December 1977 (OJ No L 334, 24. 12. 1977, p. 37).
1 January 1984.
II. TAXATION
1. First Council Directive 67/277/EEC of 11 April 1967 (OJ No 71, 14. 4. 1967, p. 1301/67).
1 January 1984.
2. Second Council Directive 67/228/EEC of 11 April 1967 (OJ No 71, 14. 4. 1967, p. 1303/67).
1 January 1984.
3. Sixth Council Directive 77/388/EEC of 17 May 1977 (OJ No L 145, 13. 6. 1977, p. 1).
1 January 1984.
III. SOCIAL POLICY
1. Council Directive 75/129/EEC of 17 February 1975 (OJ No L 48, 22. 2. 1975, p. 29).
1 January 1983.
2. Council Directive 77/187/EEC of 14 February 1977 (OJ No L 61, 5. 3. 1977, p. 26).
1 January 1983.
IV. APPROXIMATION OF LEGISLATION
Council Directive 77/62/EEC of 21 December 1976 (OJ No L 13, 15. 1. 1977, p. 1).
1 January 1983.
V. EURATOM
Council Directive 76/579/Euratom of 1 June 1976 (OJ No L 187, 12. 7. 1976, p. 1).
1 January 1982.
VI. ENERGY
Council Directive 78/170/EEC of 13 February 1978 (OJ No L 52, 23. 2. 1978, p. 32).
1 January 1982.
PROTOCOLS
Protocol 1
on the Statute of the European Investment Bank
PART ONE
ADJUSTMENTS TO THE STATUTE OF THE EUROPEAN INVESTMENT BANK
Article 1
The following shall be substitued for Article 3 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Bank:
‘Article 3
In accordance with Article 129 of this Treaty, the following shall be members of the Bank:
— |
the Kingdom of Belgium, |
— |
the Kingdom of Denmark, |
— |
the Federal Republic of Germany, |
— |
the Hellenic Republic, |
— |
the French Republic, |
— |
Ireland, |
— |
the Italian Republic, |
— |
the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, |
— |
the Kingdom of the Netherlands, |
— |
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.’ |
Article 2
The following shall be substituted for the first subparagraph of Article 4 (1) of the Protocol on the Statute of the Bank:
‘1. The capital of the Bank shall be 7 200 million units of account, subscribed by the Member States as follows:
Germany |
1 575 |
million, |
France |
1 575 |
million, |
United Kingdom |
1 575 |
million, |
Italy |
1 260 |
million, |
Belgium |
414·75 |
million, |
Netherlands |
414·75 |
million, |
Denmark |
210 |
million, |
Greece |
112·50 |
million, |
Ireland |
52·50 |
million, |
Luxembourg |
10·50 |
million.’ |
Article 3
The following shall be substituted for Article 7 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Bank:
‘Article 7
1. Should the value of the currency of a Member State in relation to the unit of account defined in Article 4 be reduced, that State shall adjust the amount of its capital share paid in in its own currency in proportion to the change in value by making a supplementary payment to the Bank.
2. Should the value of the currency of a Member State in relation to the unit of account defined in Article 4 be increased, the Bank shall adjust the amount of the capital share paid in by that State in its own currency in proportion to the change in value by making a repayment to that State.
3. For the purpose of this Article, the value of the currency of a Member State in relation to the unit of account, defined in Article 4, shall correspond to the rate for converting the unit of account into this currency and vice versa based on market rates.
4. The Board of Governors, acting unanimously on a proposal from the Board of Directors, may alter the method of converting sums expressed in units of account into national currencies and vice versa.
Furthermore, acting unanimously on a proposal from the Board of Directors, it may define the method for adjusting the capital referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article; adjustment payments must be made at least once a year.’
Article 4
The following shall be substituted for the first three subparagraphs of Article 11 (2) of the Protocol on the Statute of the Bank:
‘2. The Board of Directors shall consist of 19 directors and 11 alternates.
The directors shall be appointed by the Board of Governors for five years as shown below:
— |
three directors nominated by the Federal Republic of Germany, |
— |
three directors nominated by the French Republic, |
— |
three directors nominated by the Italian Republic, |
— |
three directors nominated by the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, |
— |
one director nominated by the Kingdom of Belgium, |
— |
one director nominated by the Kingdom of Denmark, |
— |
one director nominated by the Hellenic Republic, |
— |
one director nominated by Ireland, |
— |
one director nominated by the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, |
— |
one director nominated by the Kingdom of the Netherlands, |
— |
one director nominated by the Commission. |
The alternates shall be appointed by the Board of Governors for five years as shown below:
— |
two alternates nominated by the Federal Republic of Germany, |
— |
two alternates nominated by the French Republic, |
— |
two alternates nominated by the Italian Republic, |
— |
two alternates nominated by the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, |
— |
one alternate nominated by common accord of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Hellenic Republic and Ireland, |
— |
one alternate nominated by common accord of the Benelux countries, |
— |
one alternate nominated by the Commission.’ |
Article 5
The following sentence shall be substituted for the second sentence of Article 12 (2) of the Protocol on the Statute of the Bank:
‘A qualified majority shall require 13 votes in favour.’
Article 6
The following shall be substituted for the first subparagraph of Article 13 (1) of the Protocol on the Statute of the Bank:
‘1. The Management Committee shall consist of a President and five Vice-Presidents appointed for a period of six years by the Board of Governors on a proposal from the Board of Directors. Their appointments shall be renewable.’
PART TWO
OTHER PROVISIONS
Article 7
1. The Hellenic Republic shall pay the sum of 8 840 000 units of account as its contribution to the subscribed capital paid in by the Member States as at 31 December 1979, payment of this sum to be made in five equal six-monthly instalments falling due on 30 April and 31 October. The first instalment shall be payable on whichever of these two dates next follows the date of accession, provided that there is an interval of at least two months between this date and the due date for this instalment.
2. From the day of its accession, the Hellenic Republic shall contribute to the increase in the Bank's capital decided on 19 June 1978 by making payments towards this increase in proportion to its contribution to the subscribed capital and in accordance with the timetable laid down by the Board of Governors. If the Member States have already made one or more such payments before the accession of the Hellenic Republic, the sum of such payment(s) corresponding to the share of the capital to be subscribed by the Hellenic Republic shall be added in five equal instalments to the payments to be made by the Hellenic Republic in accordance with the first paragraph of this Article.
Article 8
The Hellenic Republic shall, at the dates indicated in Article 7 (1), contribute towards the statutory reserve, the supplementary reserve and those provisions equivalent to reserves, and to the amount still to be appropriated to the reserves and provisions corresponding to the balance of the profit and loss account as at 31 December of the year prior to accession, as stated in units of account in the Bank's approved balance sheet, an amount corresponding to 1·56 % of these reserves and provisons.
Article 9
The payments laid down in Articles 7 and 8 of this Protocol shall be made by the Hellenic Republic in its freely convertible national currency. The amounts payable shall be calculated on the basis of the rate of conversion between the unit of account and the drachma applicable on the last working day of the month preceding the relevant due dates for payment.
Article 10
1. Upon accession, the Board of Governors shall increase the Board of Directors by appointing one director nominated by the Hellenic Republic together with one alternate nominated by common accord of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Hellenic Republic and Ireland.
2. The terms of office of the director and alternate thus appointed shall expire at the end of the annual meeting of the Board of Governors during which the annual report for the 1982 financial year is examined.
Article 11
The Board of Governors, acting on a proposal from the Board of Directors, shall appoint the fifth Vice-President referred to in Article 6 of this Protocol at the latest at its annual meeting during which the annual report for the 1981 financial year is examined.
Protocol 2
on the definition of the basic duty for matches falling within heading No 36.06 of the Common Customs Tariff
In respect of matches falling within heading No 36.06 of the Common Customs Tariff, the basic duty on which the Hellenic Republic shall effect the successive reductions provided for in Article 25 shall be 9·6 %.
The basic duty for the purpose of alignment on the Common Customs Tariff to be effected in accordance with Article 31 shall be, in respect of the same products, 17·2 %.
Protocol 3
on the granting by the Hellenic Republic of exemption of customs duties on the import of certain goods
Provisions relating to the alignment of duties in the Hellenic Customs Tariff upon the duties in the Common Customs Tariff shall not prevent the Hellenic Republic from maintaining measures of exemption granted before 1 January 1979 pursuant to:
— |
Law No 4171/61 (General measures to aid development of the country's economy), |
— |
Decree Law No 2687/53 (Investment and protection of foreign capital), |
— |
Law No 289/76 (Incentives with a view to promoting the development of frontier regions and governing all pertinent questions), |
until the expiry of the agreements concluded by the Hellenic Government with those persons benefiting from these measures.
Protocol 4
on cotton
THE HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES,
Recognizing the great importance that cotton production represents for the Greek economy,
Recognizing the specifically agricultural character of this production,
Recognizing that by reason of the importance of cotton as a raw material, the system of trade with third countries ought not to be affected,
Deeming that in order to avoid any discrimination between Community producers the system adopted pursuant to this Protocol must apply throughout the territory of the Community,
HAVE AGREED UPON THE FOLLOWING PROVISIONS:
1. |
This Protocol concerns cotton, not carded or combed, falling within heading No 55.01 of the Common Customs Tariff. |
2. |
A system shall be introduced in the Community particularly to:
|
3. |
The system referred to in paragraph 2 shall include the grant of an aid to production.
In order to facilitate management and supervision, aid production shall be granted via cotton ginning undertakings. In this respect it will be advisable to ensure that there is no distortion of intra-Community competition in the ensuing processing stages. The amount of this aid shall be established from time to time on the basis of the difference existing between:
The grant of aid to production shall be restricted to a quantity of cotton to be determined each year for the Community. This quantity shall lie within a scale between:
If the actual production in a marketing year exceeds the quantity fixed for the marketing year concerned, the amount of aid shall be multiplied by a coefficient obtained by dividing the fixed quantity by the quantity actually produced. |
4. |
In order to allow cotton producers to concentrate supply and to adapt production to market requirements, a system shall be introduced to encourage the formation of producer groups and federations of such groups.
This system shall provide for the grant of aids with a view to providing incentives for the formation and facilitating the functioning of producer groups. The only groups that may benefit from this system must:
|
5. |
The Community trading system with third countries may not be affected. In this respect, in particular, no measure restricting imports may be laid down. |
6. |
Member States and the Commission shall forward to each other the necessary data for the application of the system laid down in this Protocol. |
7. |
The expenses relating to the measures laid down or to be adopted pursuant to this Protocol shall be the subject of Community financing in accordance with the provisions of the EEC Treaty. |
8. |
The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, and after consulting the Assembly shall adopt every year before 1 August for the marketing year beginning the following year the guide price referred to in paragraph 3. |
9. |
The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, shall adopt the necessary measures for implementing the provisions laid down in this Protocol and in particular:
In accordance with the same procedure the Council shall fix:
|
10. |
The Commission shall determine the world market price and the amount of the aid referred to in paragraph 3. |
11. |
The Council shall examine, not later than five years after the implementation of the system introduced pursuant to this Protocol, on the basis of a report from the Commission, the functioning of this system. If the results of the examination render it necessary, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission and after consulting the Assembly, shall decide on any necessary adjustments to the system. |
12. |
The measures taken pursuant to this protocol shall be implemented not later than 1 August 1981 and shall apply for the first time to products harvested in 1981.
Until the date of this implementation the Hellenic Republic may maintain, by way of derogation, the system of aid in force in its territory before accession. |
Protocol 5
on the participation of the Hellenic Republic in the funds of the European Coal and Steel Community
The contribution of the Hellenic Republic to the funds of the European Coal and Steel Community shall be fixed at three million European units of account.
This contribution shall be paid in three interest-free equal annual instalments starting from 1 January 1981.
Each instalment shall be paid in the freely convertible national currency of the Hellenic Republic.
Protocol 6
on the exchange of information with the Hellenic Republic in the field of nuclear energy
Article 1
1. From the date of accession, such information as has been communicated to Member States, persons and undertakings, in accordance with Article 13 of the Euratom Treaty, shall be placed at the disposal of the Hellenic Republic which shall give it limited distribution within its territory under the conditions laid down in that Article.
2. From the date of accession, the Hellenic Republic shall place at the disposal of the European Atomic Energy Community information obtained in the nuclear field in Greece which is given limited distribution, in so far as strictly commercial applications are not involved. The Commission shall communicate this information to Community undertakings under the conditions laid down in the abovementioned Article.
3. This information shall mainly concern:
— |
studies on the application of radioisotopes in the following fields: medicine, agriculture, entomology environmental protection, |
— |
the application of nuclear technology to archeometry, |
— |
the development of electronic medical apparatus, |
— |
the development of methods of radioactive ore prospecting. |
Article 2
1. In those sectors in which the Hellenic Republic places information at the disposal of the Community, the competent authorities shall grant upon request licences on commercial terms to Member States, persons and undertakings of the Community where they possess exclusive rights to patents filed in Member States of the Community and in so far as they have no obligation or commitment in respect of third parties to grant or offer to grant an exclusive or partially exclusive licence to the rights in these patents.
2. Where an exclusive or partially exclusive licence has been granted, the Hellenic Republic shall encourage and facilitate the granting of sub-licences on commercial terms to Member States, persons and undertakings of the Community by the holders of such licences.
Such exclusive or partially exclusive licences shall be granted on a normal commercial basis.
Protocol 7
on the economic and industrial development of Greece
THE HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES,
Desiring to settle certain special problems of concern to Greece and,
HAVING AGREED UPON THE FOLLOWING PROVISIONS:
Recall that the fundamental objectives of the European Economic Community include the steady improvement of the living standards and working conditions of the peoples of the Member States and the harmonious development of their economies by reducing the differences existing between the various regions and the backwardness of the less-favoured regions;
Take note of the fact that the Hellenic Government has embarked upon the implementation of a policy of industrialization and economic development designed to align the standards of living in Greece with those of the other European nations and to eliminate underemployment while progressively evening out regional differences in levels of development;
Recognize it to be in their common interest that the objectives of this policy be so attained;
Agree to recommend to this end that the Community institutions implement all the means and procedures laid down by the EEC Treaty, particularly by making adequate use of the Community resources intended for the realization of the Community's abovementioned objectives;
Recognize in particular that, in the application of Articles 92 and 93 of the EEC Treaty, it will be necessary to take into account the objectives of economic expansion and the raising of the standard of living of the population.